it_o be_v lawful_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o common_a edition_n thou_o see_v then_o that_o those_o fault_n must_v be_v make_v good_a by_o thou_o and_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o old_a interpreter_n very_o ignorant_o i_o will_v not_o say_v impudent_o boast_v of_o though_o in_o deed_n so_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o thou_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o dutifulness_n whereby_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o rome_n 6_o and_o have_v make_v that_o be_v and_o which_o have_v make_v by_o a_o want_n of_o the_o relative_a as_o but_o now_o we_o have_v say_v all_o those_o thing_n tend_v hereunto_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o these_o good_a thing_n for_o himself_o alone_o wherewith_o we_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o word_n last_o handle_v he_o be_v endue_v but_o do_v pour_v they_o on_o the_o elect_a whereby_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v through_o the_o participation_n of_o they_o ¶_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n some_o read_v a_o kingdom_n and_o priest_n as_o also_o the_o common_a translation_n have_v it_o make_v not_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v a_o conjoin_v of_o person_n between_o themselves_o than_o of_o thing_n and_o person_n the_o elect_n be_v king_n by_o participate_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n through_o which_o we_o have_v overcome_v the_o law_n death_n and_o sin_n and_o do_v daily_o triumph_n over_o the_o world_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o same_o by_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5.4.5_o by_o he_o also_o we_o be_v priest_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o he_o we_o have_v god_n merciful_a to_o we_o and_o a_o way_n open_v to_o call_v bold_o on_o he_o but_o he_o add_v warie_o that_o we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o we_o either_o to_o trouble_v civil_a matter_n or_o to_o confound_v church_n polity_n ¶_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o can_v render_v for_o his_o exceed_a benefit_n namely_o to_o wish_v that_o by_o his_o righteous_a praise_n he_o be_v celebrate_v among_o all_o man_n and_o this_o thanksgiving_n seem_v to_o be_v undertake_v for_o god_n present_a gift_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n pour_v forth_o on_o the_o gentile_n behold_v he_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n a_o benefit_n to_o come_v to_o be_v expect_v at_o his_o glorious_a come_n to_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n be_v to_o manifest_v himself_o with_o a_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o wonderful_a terror_n of_o vehement_a and_o great_a lightning_n to_o be_v avenge_v on_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o deliver_v he_o after_o which_o manner_n daniel_n also_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n i_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n that_o behold_v one_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n chap._n 7.13_o for_o so_o the_o notable_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v describe_v by_o which_o he_o pour_v forth_o his_o fervent_a wrath_n on_o his_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v think_v that_o all_o creature_n do_v fight_v for_o god_n also_o he_o will_v use_v the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n to_o help_v his_o people_n and_o furthermore_o that_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o escape_v after_o the_o like_a manner_n the_o psalmist_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n praise_v god_n for_o his_o power_n show_v from_o heaven_n in_o deliver_v of_o he_o ps_n 18.13.14.15_o in_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v come_v on_o the_o cloud_n chap._n 24.30_o but_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o be_v in_o ps_n 18.11_o and_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o cherubin_n and_o do_v fly_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o angel_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v come_v as_o they_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n act._n 1.11_o and_o no_o fear_n be_v there_o only_o the_o cloud_n take_v he_o away_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n but_o without_o any_o strike_v of_o terror_n but_o the_o similitude_n seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n after_o which_o sort_n he_o go_v into_o heaven_n not_o for_o the_o pomp_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o come_n or_o the_o angel_n speak_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o who_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v most_o joyful_a for_o which_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v in_o vain_a desire_n that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v cover_v they_o all_o be_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a by_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v that_o here_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o last_o come_n but_o only_o allude_v unto_o it_o because_o of_o the_o similitude_n ¶_o and_o they_o shall_v wail_v over_o he_o here_o the_o wail_n be_v of_o repentance_n not_o of_o desperation_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o zachary_n from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v fetch_v and_o they_o shall_v look_v say_v he_o to_o he_o who_o they_o have_v perc_n d_o and_o they_o shall_v lament_v over_o he_o as_o a_o lamentation_n for_o their_o only_o beget_v chap._n 12.10_o but_o see_v that_o when_o man_n shall_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o universal_a judgement_n their_o repentance_n shall_v be_v to_o late_o by_o no_o mean_n these_o thing_n seem_v that_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n neither_o of_o that_o his_o come_n with_o the_o cloud_n which_o but_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o rather_o of_o that_o his_o excellent_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n those_o be_v they_o which_o once_o pierce_v he_o but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v behold_v he_o &_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v with_o abundance_n of_o tear_n bewail_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n for_o deliver_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o revelation_n stay_v her_o narration_n upon_o their_o conversion_n as_o hereafter_o god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a and_o because_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o earth_n a_o most_o lively_a pattern_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v shine_v in_o the_o last_o day_n a_o preparation_n unto_o this_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o beautify_v of_o it_o neither_o alone_o in_o this_o place_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v also_o in_o many_o other_o ¶_o all_o tribe_n these_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o once_o tribe_n by_o tribe_n the_o promise_a land_n be_v divide_v the_o thing_n can_v not_o in_o more_o exquisite_a word_n be_v declare_v sometime_o the_o tribe_n be_v take_v metaphorical_o but_o in_o no_o wise_a here_o see_v that_o zachary_n mention_v by_o name_n the_o jewish_a tribe_n the_o land_n say_v he_o shall_v lament_v every_o family_n apart_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n â—part_v the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o levy_n apart_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n every_o family_n apart_o the_o lamenter_n here_o be_v those_o which_o be_v percer_n and_o the_o tribe_n be_v of_o those_o that_o lament_v &_o therefore_o of_o they_o which_o pierce_v he_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o proper_o this_o sin_n belong_v therefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v he_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n &_o all_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v see_v he_o also_o those_o which_o pierce_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o jew_n who_o predecessor_n crucify_v christ_n and_o pierce_v his_o side_n with_o aspeare_n these_o be_v scatter_v every_o where_n through_o all_o nation_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o for_o earnest_a grief_n shall_v morn_n both_o for_o the_o detestable_a iniquity_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o also_o for_o their_o so_o long_o harden_v yea_o amen_o and_o so_o final_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n partly_o present_a be_v here_o celebrate_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o which_o he_o before_o speak_v of_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n embrace_v christ_n at_o that_o present_a for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o glory_n &_o power_n partly_o to_o come_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o we_o both_o by_o their_o repentance_n and_o also_o by_o the_o desire_n and_o wish_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a ¶_o yea_o amen_o the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o godly_a desire_v this_o come_n be_v express_v in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o wish_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o
angel_n be_v sick_a for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o our_o clergy_n shall_v not_o be_v contemn_v of_o man_n who_o manifest_o &_o clear_o do_v see_v how_o beggarly_a ecclesiastical_a stipend_n be_v seek_v and_o desire_v how_o filthy_o and_o negligent_o the_o holy_a office_n be_v administer_v how_o all_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v naught_o set_v by_o &_o the_o study_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v cast_v away_o when_o i_o say_v man_n see_v these_o thing_n can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o despise_v the_o angel_n seek_v only_o his_o own_o thing_n not_o those_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o angel_n himself_o at_o certain_a time_n see_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o some_o sort_n as_o can_v testify_v the_o often_o complaint_n of_o their_o public_a sermon_n although_o he_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o he_o will_v not_o know_v it_o fear_v more_o as_o it_o be_v the_o remedy_n then_o the_o disease_n but_o it_o appear_v plain_o how_o great_o he_o be_v despise_v from_o that_o which_o happen_v a_o few_o year_n since_o a_o certain_a man_n set_v forth_o book_n who_o call_v himself_o a_o mar_a of_o prelate_n in_o which_o he_o deal_v bold_o with_o the_o angel_n how_o acceptable_a to_o the_o people_n be_v those_o merry_a conceit_n in_o word_n how_o plausible_a almost_o to_o all_o man_n how_o glad_o and_o greedy_o and_o with_o how_o great_a pleasure_n be_v they_o receive_v every_o where_o no_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a in_o thing_n but_o that_o mind_v the_o time_n he_o may_v say_v thus_o with_o himself_o for_o jehovah_n have_v pour_v contempt_n upon_o the_o prince_n those_o that_o honour_v he_o he_o honour_v and_o the_o despiser_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v light_a he_o have_v make_v our_o priest_n to_o be_v abject_a to_o all_o the_o people_n because_o they_o have_v break_v his_o covenant_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v a_o man_n consider_v with_o himself_o have_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o estimation_n of_o the_o angel_n man_n will_v rather_o have_v mourn_v then_o laugh_v and_o deliver_v those_o writing_n to_o the_o fire_n before_o they_o will_v have_v worn_v they_o with_o foe_n often_o handle_v and_o look_v on_o they_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o these_o thing_n unless_o the_o spirit_n do_v affirm_v plain_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v thy_o own_o nakedness_n that_o false_a glory_n wherein_o thou_o flourishe_v suffer_v thou_o not_o earnest_o either_o to_o mind_n or_o regard_v what_o man_n speak_v and_o think_v of_o thou_o but_o learn_v from_o hence_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a how_o servant_n go_v before_o in_o great_a number_n and_o have_v chain_n and_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o serve_a man_n follow_v after_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o drive_v away_o contempt_n and_o to_o deliver_v from_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o common_a people_n or_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o perceive_v these_o thing_n so_o well_o in_o thyself_o behold_v the_o papist_n and_o the_o pope_n their_o prince_n how_o do_v he_o now_o stink_v for_o his_o desert_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n contemn_v naught_o set_v by_o vile_a and_o hate_a of_o all_o the_o godly_a who_o foot_n notwithstanding_o some_o prince_n be_v bewitch_v yet_o do_v kiss_n and_o then_o who_o no_o mortal_a man_n have_v be_v in_o time_n pass_v of_o more_o imperial_a majesty_n remember_v our_o former_a prelate_n who_o riches_n be_v great_a than_o thy_o their_o authority_n great_a their_o power_n more_o to_o be_v fear_v yet_o because_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n do_v see_v they_o to_o be_v mere_a glutton_n how_o do_v they_o deride_v they_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o wolsey_n be_v mock_v open_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n be_v fig_n leave_v or_o as_o it_o be_v tear_v and_o ragged_a clothes_n which_o cover_v not_o the_o nakedness_n but_o make_v more_o deform_v through_o the_o loupe_n mind_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o thy_o golden_a feather_n but_o rather_o where_o thou_o be_v naked_a cover_v thy_o shame_n least_o through_o vain_a boast_n of_o the_o part_n adorn_v thou_o lie_v despise_v with_o the_o common_a people_n for_o thy_o other_o deformity_n and_o thus_o at_o the_o length_n i_o have_v open_v this_o rot_a sore_n if_o my_o pain_n &_o travail_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a and_o if_o be_v cleanse_v it_o do_v far_o well_o how_o great_a thanks_n shall_v i_o give_v to_o our_o god_n but_o if_o the_o evil_a only_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v and_o the_o handle_n shall_v disquiet_v they_o that_o be_v sick_a i_o will_v conforte_v myself_o with_o the_o conscience_n of_o duty_n and_o the_o usual_a wage_n of_o the_o physician_n 18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n hitherto_o the_o cause_n now_o the_o remedy_n be_v teach_v both_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v and_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o also_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o medicine_n itself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o christ_n alone_o he_o alone_o have_v bear_v all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o alone_o yet_o can_v heal_v our_o grief_n the_o way_n to_o fetch_v be_v by_o buy_v not_o because_o he_o require_v a_o price_n for_o he_o sell_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n or_o change_v of_o my_o thing_n isayah_n 55.1.2_o but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v bring_v even_o as_o in_o get_v of_o thing_n with_o great_a cost_n in_o which_o together_o also_o he_o show_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o remedy_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o dear_a at_o any_o price_n the_o medicine_n be_v threefold_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o disease_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v threefold_a gold_n white_a garment_n and_o eye_n salve_v gold_n be_v set_v against_o poverty_n white_a garment_n do_v cover_v nakedness_n and_o eye_n salve_n do_v help_v against_o blindness_n we_o have_v say_v that_o wretchedness_n and_o misery_n be_v accident_n which_o forthwith_o vanish_v when_o their_o fountain_n be_v take_v away_o of_o what_o sort_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o their_o contraries_n gold_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o riches_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o heg_n of_o benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n for_o the_o former_a riches_n be_v not_o true_a and_o do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v the_o most_o base_a and_o vile_a beggar_n but_o the_o gold_n of_o christ_n drive_v far_o off_o this_o beggary_n it_o be_v therefore_o that_o most_o holy_a manner_n appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o of_o call_v choose_v ordain_v &_o appoint_v ecclesiastical_a man_n every_o one_o to_o his_o office_n whereby_o pastor_n do_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o office_n but_o be_v seek_v for_o be_v not_o promote_v for_o a_o peace_n of_o money_n but_o for_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n not_o for_o favour_n but_o learning_n not_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o any_o man_n but_o by_o the_o election_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o flock_n christ_n will_v have_v this_o gold_n to_o be_v buy_v of_o he_o because_o he_o himself_o have_v describe_v plain_o this_o whole_a way_n end_n have_v not_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o man_n to_o deal_v in_o this_o matter_n at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o long_o as_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o patron_n and_o bishop_n there_o will_v never_o be_v want_v bribe_n giver_n and_o such_o as_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o reward_n but_o if_o christ_n rule_v be_v keep_v this_o beg_a poverty_n will_v flee_v away_o never_o to_o return_v again_o for_o this_o gold_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n prove_v often_o time_n &_o whole_o fine_v we_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o the_o primtive_a church_n &_o also_o among_o our_o neighbour_n at_o this_o day_n it_o dread_v not_o any_o touch_n stone_n it_o fear_v not_o any_o fire_n it_o burst_v nor_o asunder_o by_o any_o knock_n of_o the_o hammer_n but_o it_o abide_v invincible_a in_o time_n past_a &_o yet_o do_v abide_v with_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o they_o that_o be_v make_v rich_a thereby_o whyte_n apparel_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a honour_n &_o nakedness_n that_o be_v contempt_n these_o garment_n also_o christ_n will_n have_v to_o be_v buy_v of_o he_o have_v they_o most_o precious_a &_o most_o praise_v worthy_a for_o what_o contempt_n can_v come_v to_o they_o who_o their_o worthiness_n have_v choose_v their_o learning_n ordain_v their_o holiness_n put_v in_o authority_n who_o many_o have_v earnest_o desire_v for_o their_o try_a godliness_n do_v admire_v for_o their_o diligence_n in_o teach_v do_v fear_n because_o of_o the_o most_o free_a truth_n &_o reverence_n as_o exemple_n of_o all_o virtue_n &_o honesty_n be_v a_o exemple_n
that_o be_v at_o variance_n moreover_o in_o the_o very_a nicene_n council_n he_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n bill_n give_v to_o he_o wherein_o the_o bishop_n accuse_v one_o another_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n christ_n command_v that_o our_o brother_n shall_v be_v forgive_v who_o desire_v to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n socr._n book_n 1.7_o by_o which_o moderation_n albeit_o that_o he_o can_v not_o pull_v up_o the_o root_n of_o bitterness_n from_o these_o contentious_a man_n yet_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o branch_n can_v not_o burst_v forth_o so_o plentiful_o as_o they_o otherwise_o will_v the_o arian_n madness_n he_o bind_v with_o fetter_n of_o brass_n cunning_o wrought_v at_o nice_a as_o speak_v evagrius_n book_n 1.1_o he_o overcome_v in_o many_o battle_n the_o sarmatian_n and_o the_o goth_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o scythian_n so_o as_o they_o dare_v attempt_v nothing_o afterward_o for_o some_o long_a time_n this_o be_v that_o voice_n which_o revoke_v the_o angel_n from_o their_o entreprise_n until_o that_o shall_v be_v perform_v which_o will_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a 3_o say_v hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n &c._n &c._n until_o we_o have_v seal_v until_o be_v a_o adverbe_n of_o time_n most_o common_o some_o time_n of_o place_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n xenoph._n cyrop_v 5._o whither_o do_v this_o latter_a agree_v better_o here_o that_o they_o shall_v work_v their_o purpose_n only_o within_o certain_a bound_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o godly_a if_o they_o must_v have_v abstein_v from_o hurt_v while_o all_o be_v seal_v it_o seem_v they_o must_v have_v stay_v until_o many_o age_n much_o more_o beyond_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o seal_a that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o trumpet_n chap._n 9.4_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v when_o constantine_n reign_v much_o less_o they_o of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_n make_v cha_n 14.1_o which_o thing_n seem_v to_o make_v against_o the_o signification_n of_o time_n but_o neither_o be_v there_o a_o easy_a reason_n of_o the_o place_n for_o it_o be_v not_o where_o read_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v gather_v together_o and_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o one_o country_n as_o in_o old_a time_n the_o israelite_n in_o goshen_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o common_a evil_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o understande_v it_o figurative_o so_o as_o till_o we_o have_v seal_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v till_o we_o have_v lay_v those_o foundation_n by_o which_o both_o the_o elect_v now_o live_v may_v be_v god_n own_o carry_v upon_o they_o his_o mark_n whereof_o also_o the_o foot_n step_n may_v remain_v unto_o the_o posterity_n by_o continual_a succession_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o seal_v all_o who_o be_v only_o the_o beginner_n of_o seaâ—â—ng_n but_o he_o seal_v propose_v before_o the_o elect_a a_o pattern_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n chief_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n labour_v that_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v defend_v against_o the_o fraud_n of_o arius_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a may_v acknowledge_v one_o true_a god_n and_o his_o only_a eternal_a &_o coessential_a son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o they_o shall_v put_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o after_o in_o chap._n 14.1_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o father_n name_n write_v on_o their_o forehead_n lest_o peradventure_o any_o jesuite_n may_v dream_v that_o he_o speak_v hereof_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o must_v observe_v furthermore_o that_o seal_v be_v always_o of_o a_o few_o among_o many_o for_o it_o be_v a_o save_n of_o labour_n to_o leave_v the_o great_a multitude_n without_o a_o mark_n and_o to_o distinguish_v by_o some_o token_n the_o few_o number_n these_o thing_n therefore_o prove_v that_o howsoever_o the_o church_n flourish_v outward_o in_o very_o great_a glory_n when_o constantine_n enjoy_v the_o sovereignty_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v a_o very_a smâ—ll_a number_n of_o true_a godly_a man_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v careful_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v more_o easy_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o more_o word_n be_v speak_v touch_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o time_n chap._n 11.1.2_o &_o 12.6_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o in_o their_o forehead_n the_o true_a worshipper_n be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n open_o show_v their_o faith_n for_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10.10_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o antichrist_n if_o his_o slave_n do_v receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o according_a to_o the_o occasion_n they_o may_v either_o shut_v or_o open_v chap._n 13.16_o for_o he_o permit_v all_o manner_n of_o counterfeit_v to_o they_o that_o be_v he_o so_o that_o it_o may_v help_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 4_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o the_o seal_v such_o than_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o seal_v now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o general_a number_n of_o the_o seal_v arâ—tas_n will_v have_v to_o be_v signify_v in_o this_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n multiply_v his_o talon_n twelve_o time_n certain_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v much_o to_o be_v commend_v who_o think_v nothing_o in_o this_o book_n so_o small_a which_o may_v not_o be_v worthy_a of_o search_v out_o and_o of_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o seek_v out_o a_o reison_n sober_o so_o that_o the_o analogy_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n be_v keep_v always_o but_o when_o i_o consider_v diligent_o in_o my_o mind_n this_o whole_a second_o period_n of_o which_o these_o seal_a be_v the_o spirit_n seem_v to_o have_v choose_v out_o most_o divine_o that_o number_n which_o may_v represente_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o lively_a image_n and_o portraiture_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o time_n the_o number_n be_v long_o and_o indeed_o of_o a_o huge_a length_n but_o of_o a_o lesser_a breadth_n by_o a_o thousand_o proportion_n teach_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o &_o as_o it_o have_v be_v find_v true_a by_o the_o event_n that_o the_o present_a true_a church_n for_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v very_o slender_a narrow_a obscure_a and_o scarce_o perceivable_a such_o as_o in_o this_o proportion_n be_v a_o long_a figure_n and_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v esteem_v from_o the_o present_a amplitude_n but_o from_o the_o length_n only_o that_o be_v by_o the_o during_o and_o continuation_n of_o time_n in_o who_o long_a space_n a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v gather_v together_o for_o example_n let_v there_o be_v draw_v a_o geometrical_a figure_n who_o line_n be_v in_o every_o part_n alike_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o who_o short_a side_n be_v one_o foot_n long_o divide_v into_o twelve_o part_n the_o other_o side_n a_o thousand_o foot_n long_o who_o void_a space_n contain_v this_o number_n sure_o the_o figure_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v almost_o of_o no_o breadth_n but_o the_o side_n be_v sever_v by_o so_o small_a a_o distance_n will_v make_v a_o certain_a show_n of_o line_n coincident_a and_o meet_v together_o such_o shall_v this_o church_n be_v who_o long_a side_n the_o number_n of_o twelve_o thousand_o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n do_v make_v the_o short_a side_n that_o small_a number_n of_o twelve_o which_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n learned_a and_o good_a man_n will_v easy_o acknowledge_v what_o i_o mean_v &_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v in_o my_o conjecture_n they_o will_v rather_o add_v of_o their_o own_o whereby_o it_o may_v level_v the_o right_a at_o the_o mark_n then_o blame_v i_o for_o my_o painstaking_a doubtless_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o consent_n of_o the_o history_n that_o the_o conjecture_n be_v to_o i_o more_o than_o probable_a but_o let_v the_o other_o brethren_n judge_v of_o it_o to_o which_o i_o submit_v this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o writing_n but_o yet_o this_o whole_a number_n be_v not_o seal_v at_o once_o &_o together_o in_o the_o time_n that_o constantine_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o figurative_o one_o part_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a upon_o who_o first_o fruit_n only_o the_o mark_n be_v set_v whereas_o the_o rest_n in_o course_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v seal_v every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o age_n as_o we_o say_v at_o the_o former_a verse_n ¶_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jsraell_n be_v these_o then_o natural_a jew_n or_o be_v they_o not_o also_o gentiles_n
of_o the_o cruel_a enemy_n wherewith_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n be_v conclude_v for_o the_o common_a type_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o whole_a seven_o chapter_n do_v not_o interrupt_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o indeed_o such_o quiet_a day_n follow_v by_o and_o by_o after_o those_o trumpet_n for_o maxentius_n be_v overcome_v at_o rome_n by_o constantine_n and_o maxentius_n in_o the_o east_n by_o licinius_n how_o glad_a a_o day_n appear_v to_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o great_a delectation_n how_o great_a joy_n how_o great_a triumph_n be_v there_o of_o all_o degree_n how_o pleasant_a be_v it_o that_o the_o prison_n be_v open_v that_o man_n be_v call_v back_o from_o the_o mine_n that_o their_o foot_n be_v loose_v from_o bound_n that_o their_o neck_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o axe_n neither_o only_a to_o have_v these_o thing_n but_o also_o a_o emperor_n of_o which_o never_o any_o man_n before_o do_v so_o much_o as_o dream_v who_o endeavour_v exceed_o to_o adorn_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v every_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a that_o be_v name_v a_o christian_n eusebius_n triumph_v not_o without_o cause_n sing_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n go_v to_o see_v you_o the_o work_n of_o jehova_n how_o he_o make_v desolation_n in_o the_o earth_n cause_v war_n to_o cease_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o he_o break_v the_o bow_n and_o cut_v in_o piece_n the_o spear_n he_o burn_v the_o chariot_n with_o fire_n book_n 10._o 1._o now_o both_o the_o auguste_n as_o well_o licinius_n as_o constantinus_n with_o one_o mind_n do_v procure_v diligent_o not_o only_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o ornament_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o decree_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o both_o euseb_n book_n 10._o chap._n 5._o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o short_a peace_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o of_o half_a a_o hour_n continuance_n for_o first_o the_o auguste_n themselves_o be_v at_o concord_n scarce_o one_o three_o year_n space_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v reconcile_v licinius_n assail_v open_o the_o christian_n and_o attempt_v a_o general_a slaughter_n there_o come_v more_o over_o civil_a war_n which_o wax_v fierce_a among_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n themselves_o who_o be_v void_a of_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n do_v fall_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o with_o the_o weapon_n of_o word_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o peace_n even_o assoon_o as_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o with_o the_o top_n of_o their_o lip_n see_v aurelius_n victor_n of_o cesar_n part_n 2._o euseb_n book_n 10._o 8._o 9_o and_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n &_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o furthermore_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v note_v before_o at_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v those_o seven_o angel_n such_o have_v be_v the_o silence_n from_o which_o at_o length_n proceed_v the_o second_o period_n distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a because_o the_o entrance_n into_o this_o begin_v not_o but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seal_n for_o shall_v the_o trumpet_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o seal_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o last_o end_n before_o the_o trumpet_n be_v prepare_v to_o sound_v more_o over_o take_v away_o the_o trumpet_n from_o this_o seven_o seal_n that_o which_o we_o leave_v unto_o it_o beside_o and_o above_o the_o silence_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n be_v a_o certain_a small_a thing_n and_o more_o slender_a and_o baren_a then_o beseem_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o i_o see_v that_o such_o a_o opinion_n have_v please_v some_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v mark_v and_o observe_v the_o thing_n diligent_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o same_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o herald_n of_o this_o period_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n trumpeter_n the_o word_n themselves_o do_v not_o show_v plain_o whether_o these_o angel_n be_v good_a or_o no_o they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o doubtful_a kind_n of_o speak_v in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o may_v be_v attribute_v as_o to_o the_o evil_a so_o to_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o satan_n present_v himself_o together_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n first_o chap._n ver_fw-la 6._o but_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o seal_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n minister_n of_o the_o viol_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v clothe_v with_o pure_a linen_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o at_o the_o sixth_o verse_n may_v cause_v we_o to_o esteem_v and_o judge_v these_o trumpeter_n in_o the_o same_o number_n of_o holy_a one_o especial_o see_v that_o the_o article_n those_o seven_o angel_n have_v also_o the_o force_n of_o nothing_o some_o that_o be_v know_v of_o which_o we_o have_v none_o before_o unless_o the_o finger_n be_v point_v unto_o those_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n of_o which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o at_o the_o sixth_o verse_n we_o say_v that_o the_o four_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n be_v the_o four_o first_o trmmpet_n but_o we_o mean_v not_o the_o trumpeter_n themselves_o but_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v when_o they_o blow_v those_o their_o trumpet_n but_o the_o part_n of_o this_o period_n be_v distinguish_v by_o trumpet_n because_o these_o event_n shall_v be_v more_o notable_a more_o famous_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sing_v with_o the_o public_a and_o loud_a voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n in_o receive_v of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a preparation_n before_o they_o begin_v the_o work_n itself_o because_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o silence_n make_v there_o shall_v be_v give_v some_o token_n of_o the_o trouble_n to_o come_v before_o the_o rage_n shall_v wax_v hot_a and_o be_v kindle_v to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o schime_n between_o cecilianus_n and_o donatus_n of_o africa_n of_o which_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o the_o apostasy_n of_o licinius_n and_o his_o wicked_a entreprise_n against_o the_o church_n the_o contention_n in_o the_o east_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o passeover_n but_o especial_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o which_o assoon_o as_o it_o spring_v up_o begin_v to_o spread_v quick_o far_o and_o near_o and_o to_o kindle_v so_o great_a close_a and_o secret_a hatred_n that_o neither_o the_o scorn_v of_o the_o enemy_n on_o the_o theater_n nor_o the_o most_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o testify_v both_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o tear_n and_o also_o by_o the_o embassage_n of_o holsius_n cordubensis_n a_o most_o famous_a old_a man_n can_v not_o avayle_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o quench_v the_o flame_n for_o this_o see_v the_o second_o book_n of_o eusebius_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n all_o these_o thing_n as_o trumpet_n be_v give_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n as_o bâ—ing_v indeed_o sorrowful_a presagy_n of_o the_o future_a blow_v of_o the_o trumpet_n 3_o then_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v hitherto_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n now_o follow_v what_o manner_n of_o entrance_n be_v make_v to_o the_o event_n follow_v in_o one_o angel_n who_o we_o may_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v any_o spiritual_a substance_n such_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v gabriel_n or_o any_o of_o that_o sort_n as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v it_o but_o a_o man_n according_a as_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a and_o ordinary_a then_o to_o give_v &_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n unto_o men._n furthermore_o this_o heaven_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o altar_n the_o more_o inward_a holy_a place_n of_o the_o same_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o the_o angel_n proper_o so_o call_v do_v never_o execute_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n the_o type_n unto_o man_n only_o who_o have_v a_o nature_n fit_a for_o sacrifice_n about_o which_o thing_n the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v chief_o occupy_v of_o which_o nature_n see_v the_o angel_n be_v void_a neither_o can_v they_o represente_v the_o priest_n neither_o any_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o duty_n attribute_v to_o they_o furthermore_o the_o ministry_n
without_o cease_v not_o by_o a_o stint_a labour_n every_o three_o month_n four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n or_o peradventure_o somewhat_o more_o diligent_o once_o every_o month_n but_o wherein_o we_o must_v continue_v always_o as_o in_o a_o watchtower_n lest_o the_o enemy_n continual_o lie_v in_o wait_n come_v unlooked_a for_o upon_o we_o sleep_v or_o be_v absent_a moreover_o that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o holy_a servant_n which_o at_o all_o occasion_n be_v ready_a both_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o also_o to_o store_v they_o with_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o hold_v the_o angel_n in_o his_o hand_n chap._n 1.20_o and_o the_o psalmist_n sing_v the_o keeper_n of_o israel_n slumber_v not_o ps_n 121.4_o final_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o month_n be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v in_o a_o general_a manner_n but_o every_o day_n by_o itself_o a_o part_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o sack_n be_v the_o clothing_n wherein_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v because_o they_o shall_v execute_v their_o office_n vile_o array_v clad_v in_o mourn_a apparel_n spoil_v of_o all_o lustre_n in_o the_o same_o garment_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o lament_v but_o whence_o be_v this_o sorrofull_a array_n in_o that_o triumph_n which_o the_o church_n make_v under_o constantine_n sure_o although_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o peace_n honour_n dignity_n riches_n wherewith_o he_o endow_v most_o noble_o and_o adorn_v the_o church_n yet_o as_o touch_v true_a godliness_n all_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v far_o worse_o the_o heaven_n depart_v away_o under_o diocletian_a by_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n of_o persecution_n but_o now_o it_o be_v corrupt_v more_o with_o tranquillity_n then_o when_o the_o cruel_a enemy_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n for_o now_o the_o simple_a purity_n of_o the_o scripture_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v more_o and_o more_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o not_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v wrest_v by_o allegory_n and_o absurd_a exposition_n and_o any_o thing_n almost_o to_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o which_o man_n fantasy_n will_v do_v not_o the_o arian_n faction_n which_o we_o hear_v in_o chap._n 8_o 10.11_o infect_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n with_o her_o wormwood_n strive_v to_o draw_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o side_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o proffer_v their_o wicked_a opinion_n to_o the_o world_n so_o all_o heretic_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v never_o add_v before_o to_o the_o further_a of_o so_o wicked_a opinion_n the_o scripture_n then_o for_o good_a cause_n do_v put_v on_o sackecloath_n when_o they_o be_v constrain_v so_o against_o their_o meaning_n to_o defend_v and_o establish_v those_o error_n which_o they_o hate_v chief_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o cover_v by_o and_o by_o with_o this_o mourn_a apparel_n but_o they_o begin_v in_o that_o joy_n fullness_n to_o change_v the_o garment_n which_o they_o afterward_o do_v open_o wear_v that_o and_o the_o age_n come_v after_o have_v indeed_o some_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n but_o these_o be_v both_o few_o and_o also_o every_o one_o know_v how_o great_a a_o blemish_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n do_v cast_v upon_o they_o indeed_o in_o their_o conflict_n against_o the_o heretic_n they_o polish_v the_o truth_n most_o subtle_o but_o their_o other_o work_n be_v void_a of_o this_o care_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n much_o err_v from_o the_o mark_n although_o the_o gown_n be_v then_o also_o spotless_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o uncleanness_n wherewith_o afterward_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v stain_v the_o honour_v and_o worship_v of_o relic_n defile_v the_o assembly_n also_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o religion_n be_v put_v in_o holy_a place_n and_o time_n and_o other_o frivolous_a &_o trifle_a thing_n of_o that_o sort_n clothe_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o sack_n for_o the_o beautiful_a attire_n of_o these_o be_v when_o they_o shine_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n ordinance_n but_o the_o age_n follow_v do_v more_o deface_v they_o with_o dust_n and_o ash_n wherewith_o at_o length_n they_o be_v whole_o cover_v they_o can_v be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o unknown_a altogether_o to_o other_o by_o their_o true_a face_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n shine_v with_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o in_o the_o clear_a sky_n of_o her_o foster_n father_n shoulbe_n clothe_v in_o sackecloath_n 4_o these_o be_v those_o two_o olive_n tree_n there_o be_v a_o double_a property_n of_o the_o prophet_n one_o of_o bountifulness_n towards_o their_o own_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o other_o of_o power_n over_o their_o enemy_n as_o in_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n so_o in_o trouble_v they_o with_o other_o evil_n in_o the_o sixth_o verse_n as_o touch_v their_o bountifulness_n they_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n the_o type_n be_v take_v out_o of_o zach._n 4.2.12_o and_o very_o fit_a for_o these_o thing_n in_o hand_n for_o ever_o as_o then_o god_n do_v preserve_v his_o church_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o bestow_v they_o most_o liberal_o upon_o the_o same_o not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n as_o by_o his_o alone_a supernal_a grace_n beyond_o all_o man_n expectation_n which_o thing_n the_o oil_n signify_v get_v not_o by_o man_n industry_n but_o natural_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o olive_n berry_n into_o the_o oil_n cruet_v of_o the_o candlestick_n so_o now_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o reserve_v to_o himself_o some_o burn_a candlestick_n to_o which_o how_o soever_o oil_n press_v and_o wrong_a out_o of_o the_o wine_n press_n shall_v be_v want_v he_o himself_o nevertheless_o will_v plant_v they_o hard_o by_o the_o olive_n tree_n which_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o continual_o drop_v out_o of_o the_o berry_n into_o the_o lamp_n shall_v minister_v perpetual_a nourrishement_n to_o the_o flame_n which_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v see_v therefore_o that_o in_o this_o type_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v shadow_v out_o the_o inward_a by_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o candlestick_n the_o outward_a by_o the_o olive_n tree_n among_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o sacred_a word_n not_o without_o cause_n these_o olive_n tree_n from_o who_o berry_n oil_n be_v pour_v to_o nourish_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o candlestick_n may_v signify_v the_o scripture_n who_o office_n be_v to_o minister_v doctrine_n to_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v nourish_v the_o flame_n of_o godliness_n in_o themselves_o and_o their_o auditor_n for_o like_o raisin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v compare_v before_o to_o the_o sun_n both_o be_v minister_n of_o light_n this_o of_o his_o own_o those_o in_o stir_v up_o a_o flame_n by_o a_o fit_a nourishment_n now_o they_o be_v two_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o prophet_n but_o now_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1.1_o there_o be_v also_o two_o in_o zacharie_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o the_o application_n see_v it_o be_v always_o in_o force_n before_o it_o be_v write_v for_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o whole_a sacred_a doctrine_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v those_o wholesome_a olive_n tree_n and_o always_o have_v belong_v to_o all_o time_n the_o candlestick_n do_v carry_v the_o candle_n set_v in_o they_o by_o which_o christ_n have_v teach_v express_o that_o the_o church_n be_v note_v chap._n 1.20_o to_o wit_n because_o they_o show_v the_o office_n of_o a_o candlestick_n in_o the_o top_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n be_v set_v not_o in_o the_o high_a top_n of_o worldly_a dignity_n do_v communicate_v their_o wholesome_a light_n to_o the_o saint_n the_o prophet_n themselves_o be_v the_o candle_n not_o the_o candlestick_n as_o christ_n distinguish_v they_o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o set_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n mat._n 5.15_o and_o before_o he_o say_v that_o the_o star_n be_v minister_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n unto_o candlestick_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o twenty_o ver_fw-la but_o why_o be_v they_o now_o but_o two_o doubtless_o most_o fit_o for_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v suffer_v a_o pitiful_a loss_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n there_o be_v
wound_a of_o the_o whole_a popish_a nation_n be_v reserve_v to_o this_o time_n which_o after_o they_o hear_v of_o our_o england_n and_o queen_n overthrow_v the_o romish_a impiety_n burst_v out_o altogether_o devise_v for_o we_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o can_v a_o final_a destruction_n and_o many_o word_n be_v not_o needful_a in_o this_o matter_n know_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o pope_n curse_n against_o we_o our_o people_n be_v stir_v up_o often_o to_o rebellion_n the_o bloody_a jesuite_n send_v privy_o daily_a hire_a traitor_n privy_a murderer_n sorcerer_n the_o pope_n army_n set_v out_o in_o ireland_n the_o spanish_a navy_n than_o which_o there_o be_v never_o any_o strong_a and_o better_o appoint_v neither_o yet_o with_o weapon_n and_o armour_n more_o for_o fight_v then_o with_o scourge_n and_o halter_n and_o thing_n of_o that_o sort_n for_o torment_n the_o desirous_a inquiry_n of_o philip_n the_o father_n late_o waken_v almost_o from_o very_a death_n concern_v our_o england_n as_o though_o he_o be_v to_o go_v by_o &_o by_o into_o that_o place_n where_o the_o teller_n of_o our_o evil_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o pleasant_a to_o other_o then_o to_o himself_o rage_n certain_o meet_v for_o wicked_a mind_n for_o these_o be_v only_o the_o beginning_n of_o fury_n although_o famous_a &_o notable_a then_o chief_o the_o papist_n shall_v storm_v when_o christ_n shall_v enter_v upon_o his_o full_a kingdom_n as_o after_o more_o at_o large_a the_o pope_n and_o turk_n shall_v purpose_v the_o last_o desolation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o shall_v gather_v very_o great_a army_n but_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o psalmist_n sing_v for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o danger_n shall_v be_v great_a by_o so_o much_o his_o honour_n shall_v shine_v the_o more_o in_o deliver_v his_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o god_n punishment_n begin_v which_o these_o word_n signify_v and_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v that_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o vial_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o his_o place_n the_o full_a reward_n and_o first_o of_o all_o good_n as_o great_a as_o can_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v which_o thing_n perteine_a to_o the_o jew_n yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o without_o salvation_n and_o dead_a in_o deed_n but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o interpretation_n i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o daniel_n ezechiel_n and_o some_o place_n of_o this_o prophecy_n follow_v of_o which_o how_o great_a be_v the_o weight_n it_o shall_v appear_v after_o more_o clear_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o evil_a in_o the_o last_o word_n and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n and_o turk_n and_o all_o their_o servant_n yet_o mighty_a robber_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o so_o be_v the_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v declare_v afterward_o more_o plenteous_o 19_o then_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v therefore_o it_o be_v shut_v before_o when_o it_o be_v measure_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o because_o the_o elect_a be_v seal_v but_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v no_o more_o to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o few_o faithful_a but_o that_o be_v shall_v extend_v to_o a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o saint_n neither_o only_a shall_v the_o temple_n be_v open_v but_o also_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o which_o be_v set_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n into_o this_o once_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o to_o enter_v and_o that_o but_o once_o in_o a_o year_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v go_v into_o of_o all_o saint_n in_o likewise_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v as_o plain_a clear_a and_o manifest_a to_o every_o one_o as_o before_o time_n they_o be_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o skilful_a man_n all_o who_o study_n be_v bestow_v in_o they_o and_o who_o but_o a_o very_a envious_a anthankefull_a man_n acknowledge_v not_o a_o most_o rich_a increase_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o last_o time_n since_o the_o year_n 1558._o in_o which_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o doctrine_n be_v make_v lightsome_a in_o many_o point_n more_o clear_o know_v deliver_v more_o distinct_o then_o have_v happen_v in_o many_o age_n past_a neither_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o to_o boast_v but_o to_o praise_v god_n bounteousnes_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n sure_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o consume_v in_o his_o mountain_n the_o form_n of_o that_o veil_n which_o cover_v all_o people_n and_o that_o cover_n which_o be_v spread_v upon_o all_o nation_n isay_n 25.7_o he_o begin_v i_o say_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o more_o full_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n also_o ¶_o and_o there_o be_v lightning_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o declare_v what_o shall_v follow_v after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n great_a evil_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o world_n from_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o abound_v with_o so_o great_a riches_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o world_n wax_v lean_a throug_n her_o prosperity_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o sun_n shine_v more_o bright_o upon_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o sick_a eye_n of_o it_o grieve_v therefore_o it_o desire_v that_o this_o be_v abolish_v and_o endevour_v as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v but_o prevail_v nothing_o by_o endeavour_v unless_o to_o call_v forth_o lightning_n upon_o itself_o and_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v rehearse_v but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o brief_a foreshadow_v of_o the_o thing_n the_o pattern_n shall_v be_v mote_n lively_o set_v forth_o afterward_o chap._n 12._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n under_o who_o foot_n be_v the_o moon_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n 2_o and_o be_v great_a with_o child_n she_o cry_v traveil_v in_o birth_n &_o be_v pain_v that_o she_o may_v bring_v forth_o 3_o and_o there_o appear_v a_o other_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n for_o behold_v there_o stand_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n seven_o crown_n 4_o who_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n be_v ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o that_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o he_o may_v devour_v her_o child_n 5_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n which_o shall_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o her_o child_n be_v take_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o throne_n 6_o but_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n 7_o and_o there_o be_v a_o hattell_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n 8_o but_o they_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o that_o great_a dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o which_o deceave_v all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v cast_v i_o say_v into_o the_o earth_n &_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o 10_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n because_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n 11_o but_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o make_v not_o account_v of_o spend_v their_o life_n even_o unto_o death_n 12_o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o full_a of_o great_a wrath_n as_o who_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a opportunity_n 13_o when_o therefore_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n 14_o but_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o
from_o john_n to_o constantine_n aurelianus_n &_o the_o rest_n even_o to_o the_o 19_o of_o diocletian_a 12._o the_o sixth_o seal_n be_v open_v &_o then_o rage_n diocletian_n &_o maximinian_n hercule_n who_o final_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o fear_v of_o he_o the_o tyrant_n flee_v &_o hide_v themselves_o chap._n 7._o the_o seven_o seal_n first_o do_v yield_v a_o general_a pattern_n of_o the_o whole_a follow_v age_n 1._o there_o be_v contention_n ambition_n heresy_n they_o trouble_v all_o thing_n with_o war_n they_o be_v repress_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a until_o he_o seal_v up_o the_o elect_a &_o provide_v for_o the_o faithful_a be_v few_o &_o base_a in_o that_o great_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o forthwith_o follow_v â—_o in_o which_o doleful_a time_n at_o length_n there_o shall_v be_v more_o prosperity_n then_o in_o time_n past_a &_o a_o great_a felicity_n of_o the_o faithful_a chap._n 8._o second_o of_o the_o same_o seven_o seal_n there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n peace_n be_v obtain_v by_o constantine_n 2._o the_o trumpet_n be_v prepare_v &_o constantine_n gather_v the_o nic._n counsel_n to_o cut_v off_o trouble_n whiâ—h_v thereby_o be_v mor_o increase_v 6._o the_o angel_n blow_v at_o who_o first_o blow_v there_o arise_v the_o controversy_n of_o consubstantiation_n 8._o at_o the_o second_o a_o burn_a mountain_n of_o ambition_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o decree_n touch_v the_o primacy_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n 10._o at_o the_o third_o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n the_o arrian_n heresy_n be_v defend_v by_o constance_n and_o valence_n 12_o at_o the_o four_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v strike_v that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n by_o the_o vandal_n 13_o the_o world_n be_v admonish_v of_o the_o near_a grievous_a trumpet_n follow_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a cap._n 9_o 1_o at_o the_o five_o blow_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v open_v &_o there_o come_v forth_o swarm_n of_o locust_n of_o religious_a person_n in_o the_o west_n of_o saracen_n in_o the_o east_n 13._o at_o the_o sixth_o the_o turk_n do_v invade_v the_o world_n punish_v for_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n chap._n 10.1_o at_o which_o time_n the_o turk_n arise_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v kindle_v in_o very_a many_o of_o the_o vest_n 9_o by_o who_o labour_n prophecy_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o earth_n chap._n 11.1_o preach_a being_n restore_v thereis_n sonewhat_o a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n past_a namely_o that_o the_o church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n for_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o year_n be_v â—idden_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o roman_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n boast_v of_o the_o holy_a city_n &_o utmost_a court_n 7._o and_o in_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o those_o year_n the_o roman_a prelate_n will_v prepare_v war_n against_o the_o church_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o hâ—s_n tridentine_a counsel_n and_o make_v the_o same_o mere_a carcase_n &_o triumph_n over_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a tread_v also_o under_o foot_n the_o saint_n in_o germany_n by_o the_o power_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o which_o yet_o after_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a revive_v by_o they_o of_o magdeburg_n and_o maurice_n they_o strike_v a_o very_a great_a fear_n into_o the_o enemy_n &_o they_o overthrow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n 1558._o the_o trumpet_n from_o constantine_n to_o the_o year_n 1558._o 15_o the_o seven_o angel_n blow_v &_o about_o the_o year_n 1558_o new_a kingdom_n be_v make_v for_o christ_n england_n ireland_n &_o scotland_n come_v to_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 12._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o yet_o bring_v a_o full_a light_n of_o the_o time_n past_a the_o century_n of_o magdeburg_n be_v raise_v up_o the_o thing_n be_v repeat_v &_o teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1._o that_o the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o pure_a but_o very_o much_o afflict_v by_o the_o dragon_n the_o roman_a heatnish_n emperor_n who_o endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o power_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v way_n open_v to_o any_o christian_a to_o the_o chief_a empire_n 5_o that_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o manchilde_n of_o the_o church_n at_o length_n be_v bear_v at_o who_o birth_n the_o first_o purity_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o constantine_n do_v cast_v the_o dragon_n from_o heaven_n the_o heathenish_a emperor_n be_v depulse_v lest_o again_o they_o shall_v once_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n 13._o the_o hostile_a power_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o dragon_n he_o persecute_v the_o church_n under_o christ_n name_n by_o constance_n and_o valence_n 15._o and_o endeavour_v to_o swallow_v she_o up_o fly_a away_v by_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o barbarian_n send_v into_o the_o west_n 17._o which_o flood_n at_o length_n be_v dry_v up_o raise_v up_o the_o war_n of_o the_o saracen_n past_a the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o thing_n past_a ch._n 13.1_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n by_o constantine_n establish_v his_o vicar_n in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o beast_n be_v the_o romish_a pope_n such_o as_o he_o do_v rise_v together_o with_o constantine_n make_v great_a by_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a he_o be_fw-mi wound_v by_o the_o goth_n possess_v italy_n be_v cure_v by_o justinian_n and_o phocas_n also_o thereby_o make_v great_a than_o ever_o before_o 11._o the_o second_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o roman_a pope_n enlarge_v by_o pipine_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o give_v to_o he_o as_o a_o new_a birth_n whereby_o he_o become_v most_o wicked_a ch._n 14.1_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o constantine_n the_o church_n be_v together_o with_o christ_n hide_v in_o most_o secret_a place_n but_o she_o do_v nothing_o of_o great_a fame_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v wickliff_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n 8._o john_n husse_n &_o hierome_n of_o prage_n succeed_v who_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n 9_o after_o those_o follow_v martin_n luther_n who_o very_o eager_o set_v upon_o the_o roman_a prelate_n 14._o afterwards_o there_o be_v a_o harvest_n in_o germany_n by_o fredrick_n the_o saxon_a the_o other_o protestant_n prince_n and_o free_a city_n 17._o also_o a_o vintage_n in_o england_n by_o thomas_n cromwell_n &_o th._n crammer_n come_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v chap._n 15._o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o thing_n past_a 1_o the_o preparation_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v the_o seven_o angel_n with_o their_o viale_n 2_o the_o reform_a church_n disagree_v between_o themselves_o but_o all_o triumph_n for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 5_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v and_o knowledge_n increase_v &_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v minister_n of_o the_o last_o plague_n the_o end_n of_o which_o the_o new_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n expect_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n chap._n 16.1_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v the_o first_o by_o our_o most_o gracious_a queen_n elizabeth_n and_o other_o protestant_a prince_n whereby_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o papist_n be_v full_a of_o ulcero_n we_o envy_v 3._o the_o second_o viale_a by_o martin_n chemnin_n against_o the_o tridentine_a council_n whereby_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n by_o the_o jesuite_n the_o master_n of_o the_o controversye_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o corrupt_a &_o filthy_a blood_n of_o a_o wonde_n 4_o the_o three_o by_o william_n cecil_n against_o the_o jesuite_n which_o be_v the_o welspringe_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n &_o so_o far_o be_v our_o time_n go_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o viale_n be_v to_o come_v but_o short_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o 8._o the_o four_o on_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v on_o the_o scripture_n by_o who_o light_a man_n shall_v be_v torment_v &_o shall_v boil_v in_o great_a anger_n and_o contention_n 10._o the_o five_o on_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n 12._o the_o sixth_o on_o euphrates_n whereby_o a_o way_v shall_v be_v prepare_v to_o the_o eastern_a jew_n that_o after_o they_o shall_v have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o great_a preparation_n of_o war_n both_o by_o the_o turk_n against_o these_o new_a christian_n in_o the_o east_n and_o also_o in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o pope_n 17._o the_o seven_o on_o the_o air_n whereby_o
the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v finish_v the_o turk_n &_o the_o pope_n name_n be_v raze_v out_o &_o then_o also_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o exceed_v great_a felicity_n as_o in_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v expect_v end_n the_o viale_n from_o 1558_o even_o to_o the_o end_n chap._n 17._o the_o execution_n of_o the_o five_o viale_a on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v by_o some_o one_o of_o no_o great_a name_n by_o most_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n &_o that_o she_o have_v be_v make_v his_o seat_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n be_v drive_v from_o thence_o chap._n 18._o the_o second_o execution_n of_o the_o five_o viale_a be_v the_o last_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o three_o angel_n 1_o descend_a from_o heaven_n 4_o the_o second_o exhort_v the_o roman_n to_o flight_n &_o describe_v both_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o ungodly_a &_o also_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a 21_o the_o third_o confirm_v her_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o cast_v a_o great_a millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n chap._n 19.1_o there_o be_v describe_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o perdition_n of_o rome_n 5_o the_o sixth_o viale_a be_v open_v &_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v teach_v 12_o likewise_o a_o warlike_a preparation_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o captain_n &_o soldier_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o enemy_n 20_o the_o seven_o viale_a be_v declare_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n of_o the_o western_a enemy_n &_o his_o band_n chap._n 20.1_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v repeat_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gentile_a emperor_n before_o the_o imprisonement_n 2_o how_o it_o be_v in_o prison_n into_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o constantine_n &_o bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n viale_n a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o three_o last_o viale_n in_o all_o which_o space_n the_o elect_a have_v a_o battle_n with_o the_o romish_a pope_n which_o be_v end_v there_o be_v make_v at_o last_o the_o first_o resurrection_n many_o every_o where_n in_o the_o west_n aspire_v unto_o the_o more_o sincere_a truth_n 7_o together_o with_o this_o resurrection_n the_o devil_n be_v loose_v &_o they_o arise_v the_o turk_n with_o the_o scythian_n gog_n with_o magog_n which_o now_o destroy_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o length_n they_o turn_v their_o weapon_n against_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v the_o believe_a jew_n in_o which_o warfare_n the_o name_n of_o the_o turk_n shall_v utter_o be_v abolish_v 11_o there_o be_v make_v the_o second_o resurrection_n by_o the_o second_o &_o full_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n 21.1_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o viale_a describe_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o vanquish_a of_o all_o enemy_n by_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n of_o a_o most_o glorious_a building_n chap._n 22.1_o it_o be_v show_v how_o this_o felicity_n both_o by_o meat_n and_o drink_n shall_v redound_v to_o other_o and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o 6_o the_o conclusion_n confirm_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n by_o many_o most_o strong_a argument_n chap._n 1._o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v which_o he_o send_v &_o show_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n 2_o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v 3_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o read_v &_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n &_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 4_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n 5_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n 6_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o evermore_o amen_n 7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o yea_o even_o they_o which_o pierce_v he_o through_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v before_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n 8_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o the_o almighty_a 9_o i_o john_n even_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o witness_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 10_o and_o i_o be_v ravish_v in_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n 11_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o that_o which_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamus_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardi_n and_o unto_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n 12_o then_o i_o turn_v back_o to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o when_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 13_o and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n 14_o his_o head_n and_o hair_n be_v white_a as_o whitewooll_n &_o as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 15_o and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n burn_v as_o in_o a_o furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n 16_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n and_o his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n 17_o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a then_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 18_o and_o be_o alive_a but_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o 20_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v this_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n the_o prayer_n i_o enter_v into_o a_o matter_n beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n pray_v thou_o o_o father_n of_o light_n together_o with_o thy_o son_n the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o leader_n into_o truth_n make_v plain_a to_o mortal_a man_n the_o way_n not_o as_o yet_o sufficient_o know_v our_o mind_n see_v not_o the_o thing_n thar_z be_v before_o our_o foot_n how_o little_a or_o nothing_o perceive_v it_o high_a and_o hide_a thing_n and_o how_o great_a danger_n be_v there_o from_o hence_o either_o of_o press_v rash_o into_o thy_o secret_n or_o of_o pass_v by_o true_a thing_n and_o feign_v thing_n absurd_a &_o contrary_a nevertheless_o thou_o who_o have_v make_v thy_o word_n a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n who_o call_v the_o most_o simple_a to_o the_o search_v out_o of_o thy_o hide_a mystery_n and_o who_o do_v choose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n fisher_n man_n before_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n be_v thou_o i_o say_v present_a and_o help_v this_o my_o slendernes_n grant_v i_o a_o prosperous_a voyage_n between_o these_o dangerous_a ylands_n cause_v that_o i_o no_o where_o run_v upon_o the_o high_a rock_n of_o pride_n nor_o stick_v in_o the_o shalowe_v of_o blind_a ignorance_n but_o the_o next_o way_n by_o thy_o
there_o be_v not_o any_o holy_a assembly_n in_o this_o day_n in_o the_o jland_n otherwise_o john_n will_v not_o have_v walk_v alone_o in_o the_o shore_n &_o be_v sole_o occupy_v in_o receive_v the_o heavenly_a vision_n after_o chap._n 12.18_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n that_o these_o prophecy_n be_v receive_v by_o distinct_a time_n as_o it_o be_v wont_v in_o the_o other_o prophet_n whensoever_o there_o be_v occasion_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v give_v all_o in_o the_o same_o day_n and_o so_o to_o have_v flow_v with_o a_o continual_a course_n that_o there_o be_v no_o intermission_n after_o that_o the_o faculty_n of_o see_v be_v once_o give_v the_o commandment_n also_o of_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o require_v the_o same_o for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o space_n of_o time_n between_o he_o will_v have_v have_v write_v by_o part_n and_o piece_n to_o the_o church_n not_o wait_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o will_v follow_v unless_o paradventure_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v otherwise_o admonish_v which_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o this_o prophecy_n to_o have_v be_v do_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v gather_v in_o one_o epistle_n and_o not_o divide_v in_o divers_a but_o the_o solitariness_n of_o john_n be_v well_o recompense_v have_v for_o teacher_n god_n himself_o when_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v none_o who_o he_o may_v teach_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o expound_v he_o go_v on_o into_o that_o which_o concern_v his_o call_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o charge_n be_v impose_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n ¶_o and_o i_o hear_v behind_o i_o this_o word_n behind_o i_o be_v wont_a to_o shadow_v out_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o recall_v we_o be_v careless_a not_o regard_v negligent_a nor_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o to_o receive_v most_o worthy_a thing_n in_o isaiah_n amongst_o other_o instruction_n of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n there_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o chief_a thing_n &_o thy_o ear_n say_v he_o shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v that_o way_n walk_v through_o it_o when_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n chap._n 30.21_o wherefore_o neither_o john_n altogether_o in_o heavenly_a contemplation_n prevent_v the_o heavenly_a grace_n but_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o common_a people_n hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o he_o warn_v of_o the_o common_a unadvisednes_n of_o we_o all_o for_o we_o be_v all_o unapte_v to_o comprehend_v heavenly_a thing_n until_o unwares_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o faculty_n of_o they_o which_o none_o of_o our_o own_o dignity_n do_v procure_v to_o we_o but_o god_n mercy_n alone_o and_o the_o voice_n be_v great_a as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v whisper_v somewhat_o soft_o be_v paradventure_o hide_v from_o john_n nothing_o here_o can_v be_v hide_v or_o pass_v by_o when_o the_o ear_n ring_v with_o so_o loud_a and_o shrill_a a_o voice_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v utter_v 11_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n these_o word_n be_v above_o ver_fw-la 8._o but_o there_o of_o john_n describe_v the_o person_n who_o authority_n he_o follow_v in_o write_v this_o prophecy_n here_o these_o word_n be_v of_o christ_n himself_o utter_v the_o same_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n therefore_o john_n above_o use_v this_o form_n draw_v it_o not_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o shop_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n from_o whence_o there_o can_v come_v nothing_o but_o most_o holy_a aretas_n the_o common_a translation_n and_o the_o complutensis_n read_v not_o these_o word_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v rash_o raze_v by_o some_o man_n because_o perhaps_o they_o be_v repeat_v have_v so_o few_o thing_n interlace_v but_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o dictinction_n between_o john_n and_o christ_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a which_o do_v teach_v by_o what_o author_n these_o word_n be_v first_o use_v ¶_o what_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n that_o namely_o which_o by_o and_o by_o thou_o shall_v see_v and_o likewise_o also_o hear_v this_o express_a commandment_n of_o writing_n also_o to_o who_o by_o name_n he_o shall_v write_v show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o voluntary_a message_n but_o command_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n ¶_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n in_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n above_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n only_o universal_o it_o be_v say_v in_o asia_n but_o by_o name_v of_o these_o city_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o whole_a continent_n be_v not_o mean_v which_o by_o this_o name_n be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o certain_a little_a part_n thereof_o which_o usual_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v which_o lie_v in_o a_o island_n to_o the_o sea_n euxinum_n aegaeum_n and_o pamphileum_n be_v bound_v on_o the_o north_n with_o bythinia_n on_o the_o west_n with_o the_o sea_n hellespontus_n and_o aegaeum_n on_o the_o south_n with_o licia_n on_o the_o east_n partly_o with_o licia_n partly_o with_o pamphilia_n and_o galatia_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n flourish_v of_o old_a time_n these_o seven_o most_o famous_a city_n represent_v here_o the_o whole_a church_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n as_o touch_v ephesus_n ephesus_n ephesus_n it_o be_v a_o very_a noble_a city_n by_o the_o sea_n shore_n of_o icarium_n not_o far_o from_o the_o river_n caister_n the_o head_n city_n of_o jonia_n the_o great_a mart_n of_o all_o asia_n within_o taurus_n famous_a because_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n very_o well_o know_v to_o christian_n for_o the_o three_o year_n labour_n of_o paul_n act._n 19.20_o and_o 20.31_o for_o a_o heavenly_a epistle_n write_v to_o this_o people_n and_o for_o timothy_n their_o pastor_n bestow_v on_o they_o and_o also_o afterward_o for_o many_o year_n most_o fruitful_a water_v of_o john_n the_o apostle_n smyrna_n smyrna_n smyrna_n a_o city_n also_o of_o the_o sea_n coast_n of_o jonia_n on_o the_o north_n of_o ephesus_n be_v distant_a from_o thence_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o furlong_n a_o colony_n of_o the_o ephesian_n with_o who_o in_o former_a time_n they_o dwell_v together_o mighty_a in_o old_a time_n and_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o certain_a city_n near_o adjoin_v as_o also_o ephesus_n in_o which_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o subject_a city_n be_v see_v pli_v book_n 5._o chap._n 29._o pergamus_n pergamun_n pergamun_n be_v a_o city_n of_o aeolia_n towards_o the_o north_n of_o smyrna_n very_o glorious_a and_o be_v the_o chief_a amongst_o the_o middleland_n city_n once_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o king_n of_o attalia_n which_o at_o length_n become_v the_o roman_n they_o be_v appoint_v the_o heir_n by_o the_o last_o attalus_n which_o bring_v the_o country_n into_o a_o province_n and_o call_v it_o asia_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o continent_n swallow_v up_o by_o hope_n doubtless_o from_o this_o small_a beginning_n that_o whole_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o though_o attalus_n have_v not_o only_o bequeath_v to_o they_o pergamum_n but_o also_o all_o asia_n by_o his_o testament_n whence_o unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v be_v the_o first_o distinction_n of_o lesser_a asia_n thyatira_n thyatira_n thyatira_n be_v the_o last_o city_n of_o the_o mysian_o a_o colony_n of_o the_o macedonian_n towards_o the_o south_n of_o pergamum_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n it_o likewise_o appertain_v in_o time_n past_o it_o be_v call_v of_o seleucus_n the_o son_n of_o nicator_n thugatheira_n for_o the_o joyful_a news_n of_o a_o daughter_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o hereof_o lydia_n the_o purple_a seller_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v act._n 16.14_o a_o stranger_n of_o philippi_n as_o it_o seem_v sardis_n sardis_n sardis_n be_v from_o pergamum_n towards_o the_o south_n about_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n once_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o lydian_n happy_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o rich_a mountain_n tmolus_n and_o pactolus_n that_o yield_v gold_n which_o run_v through_o her_o field_n she_o be_v also_o of_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n have_v chief_a jurisdiction_n take_v from_o thence_o the_o name_n of_o sardinia_n see_v plin._n book_n 5._o 29._o philadelphia_n philadelp_v philadelp_v of_o which_o there_o be_v here_o mention_v make_v for_o there_o be_v three_o of_o this_o name_n be_v of_o lydia_n or_o rather_o of_o cecaumena_n that_o be_v of_o the_o burn_a country_n in_o the_o very_a border_n of_o lydia_n and_o mysia_n of_o old_a a_o city_n not_o populous_a even_o when_o it_o most_o of_o all_o flourish_v because_o of_o the_o dangerous_a dwell_n by_o reason_n of_o often_o earthquake_n the_o most_o part_n live_v in_o the_o
country_n but_o say_v strabo_n we_o may_v just_o marvel_v at_o these_o few_o who_o for_o desire_n of_o the_o place_n be_v careless_a of_o danger_n and_o heedless_a of_o safety_n or_o rather_o what_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o city_n mind_v laodicaea_n laodicaea_n laodicaea_n by_o the_o river_n lycus_n one_o of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o phrygia_n which_o reach_v to_o caria_n near_o to_o colossy_n to_o who_o paul_n a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n write_v command_v that_o the_o epistle_n shall_v open_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o laodicaea_n who_o letter_n also_o he_o command_v that_o the_o colosian_o shall_v read_v col._n 4.16_o a_o city_n in_o time_n pass_v of_o great_a wealth_n partly_o through_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o cityzen_n who_o by_o their_o testament_n give_v to_o it_o great_a riches_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o sell_v of_o excellent_a soft_a wool_n and_o black_a as_o a_o raven_n for_o which_o cause_v their_o neighbour_n do_v much_o desire_n it_o such_o be_v the_o seven_o city_n to_o who_o this_o prophecy_n be_v by_o name_n deliver_v describe_v as_o in_o a_o table_n some_o man_n perhaps_o may_v marvel_n where_o rome_n then_o be_v to_o who_o in_o steed_n of_o all_o it_o may_v have_v be_v write_v very_o brief_o as_o to_o she_o who_o brag_n that_o she_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o very_o christ_n forget_v himself_o who_o pass_v over_o his_o vicar_n nor_o will_v not_o send_v he_o so_o much_o as_o one_o letter_n who_o only_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o but_o there_o be_v a_o ready_a answer_n why_o he_o write_v not_o to_o he_o he_o know_v that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v nor_o have_v need_n of_o a_o admonisher_n let_v therefore_o this_o omission_n be_v one_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o rome_n 12._o i_o turn_v i_o therefore_o that_o i_o may_v see_v to_o see_v be_v take_v sometime_o by_o synecdoche_n for_o to_o perceive_v as_o exo._n 20.18_o the_o whole_a people_n see_v voice_n &_o great_a lightning_n &_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v perceave_v but_o here_o it_o remain_v in_o his_o proper_a signification_n when_o he_o have_v sufficient_o perceave_v by_o hear_v &_o he_o now_o turn_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v use_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o other_o sense_n therefore_o the_o other_o word_n be_v change_v from_o his_o native_a signification_n note_v by_o a_o voice_n the_o man_n who_o voice_n he_o think_v it_o be_v ¶_o and_o be_v turn_v etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o hear_n the_o thing_n see_v be_v partly_o thing_n partly_o a_o person_n the_o thing_n be_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o interpretation_n whereof_o we_o shall_v learn_v beneath_o at_o ver_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o note_v that_o every_o godly_a endeavour_n receive_v great_a fruit_n they_o be_v look_v for_o john_n do_v turn_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o man_n behold_v moreover_o seven_o candlestick_n of_o which_o he_o suspect_v nothing_o 13._o and_o in_o the_o mid_n etc._n etc._n the_o person_n see_v be_v christ_n himself_o as_o be_v understand_v out_o of_o ver_fw-la 17.18_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o in_o a_o new_a shape_n take_v unto_o he_o he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v not_o in_o that_o native_a form_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n &_o in_o which_o full_a of_o glory_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o article_n be_v not_o prefix_v as_o in_o other_o place_n as_o th._n beza_n have_v observe_v this_o form_n be_v put_v on_o for_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o a_o other_o be_v take_v where_o a_o other_o estate_n of_o the_o bride_n be_v describe_v ch_n 19.11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n even_o as_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v elsewhere_o in_o many_o place_n for_o christ_n always_o be_v one_o &_o unchangeable_a neither_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n do_v he_o so_o often_o change_v his_o form_n to_o who_o no_o alteration_n befall_v nor_o any_o shadow_n of_o turn_v but_o when_o according_a to_o his_o divers_a administration_n he_o use_v a_o divers_a condition_n of_o the_o bride_n whereby_o he_o may_v both_o testify_v his_o conionction_n with_o she_o &_o also_o may_v show_v that_o he_o in_o those_o alteration_n of_o time_n forgette_n she_o not_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o form_n fit_a for_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v when_o she_o suffer_v he_o also_o triumph_v together_o with_o she_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o in_o so_o near_o a_o society_n if_o he_o sustain_v also_o a_o common_a shape_n according_a to_o the_o same_o meaning_n ireneus_fw-la expound_v this_o divers_a form_n so_o say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n always_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o proportion_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o show_v forth_o to_o man_n as_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o his_o father_n disposition_n teach_v we_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n book_n 4._o ch_z 37._o neither_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v with_o this_o habit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n manifest_v by_o the_o same_o that_o this_o adorn_v do_v not_o simple_o &_o absolute_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o church_n for_o special_a time_n wherefore_o in_o such_o vision_n we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o seek_v what_o a_o one_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o as_o what_o his_o administration_n be_v &_o what_o a_o one_o the_o bride_n be_v thereby_o which_o he_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v view_v in_o himself_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o special_a thing_n the_o long_a garment_n be_v the_o perfect_a impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o the_o bride_n be_v whole_o cover_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n so_o as_o no_o filthy_a nakedness_n appear_v for_o this_o garment_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o chr._n but_o serve_v to_o cover_v the_o bride_n which_o notwithstanding_o chr._n wear_v on_o his_o body_n declare_v how_o comely_a for_o those_o time_n in_o this_o regard_n she_o shall_v be_v neither_o less_o often_o than_o significant_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o garment_n bless_a say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v the_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v cover_v psal_n 32_o 1._o and_o the_o guest_n want_v this_o garment_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n mat._n 22.12_o afterward_o in_o this_o book_n they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v which_o watch_n and_o keep_v their_o garment_n lest_o they_o walk_v naked_a &_o their_o shame_n be_v see_v ch_n 16.15_o &_o often_o time_n so_o in_o other_o place_n and_o what_o do_v more_o fit_o resemble_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o loathe_v our_o inherent_a righteousness_n as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n neither_o can_v rest_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n except_o in_o this_o one_o garment_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n ¶_o and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n make_v of_o silken_a thread_n cover_v with_o gold_n but_o be_v the_o girdle_n make_v of_o such_o thread_n only_o but_o the_o priest_n girdle_n be_v make_v of_o embroider_a work_n picture_v with_o scarlet_a purple_a violet_n and_o yellow_a flower_n exod._n 28.39_o who_o stuff_n be_v only_o of_o silk_n as_o josephe_n of_o the_o antiquity_n book_n 3._o chap._n 8._o and_o this_o girdle_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o priest_n there_o be_v another_o appertain_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n differ_v only_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v wrought_v with_o gold_n as_o josephus_n there_o speak_v this_o then_o be_v a_o golden_a girdle_n not_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o of_o gold_n but_o because_o the_o girdle_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v for_o this_o difference_n excellent_a neither_o be_v this_o girdle_n proper_a to_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o bride_n for_o which_o cause_n this_o same_o be_v the_o girdle_n of_o the_o angel_n beneath_o chap._n 15.6_o the_o which_o we_o do_v attain_v by_o christ_n alone_o which_o have_v not_o only_o make_v his_o elect_a priest_n but_o also_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n see_v therefore_o that_o this_o girdle_n be_v we_o it_o signify_v most_o precious_a faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v of_o gold_n because_o what_o be_v more_o golden_a and_o precious_a than_o true_a faith_n yea_o who_o trial_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v 1_o pet._n 1.7_o this_o gird_v be_v about_o the_o pap_n because_o except_o faith_n have_v her_o seat_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v gird_v after_o this_o manner_n chap._n 15.6_o because_o otherways_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o belong_v to_o the_o loin_n especial_o under_o the_o law_n when_o faith_n be_v
say_v notion_n of_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o disorder_a and_o confuse_a noise_n of_o water_n which_o storm_v with_o contrary_a wave_n &_o rush_v against_o the_o shore_n rock_n yield_v a_o certain_a huge_a noise_n yet_o no_o man_n distinct_o perceave_v what_o all_o that_o noise_n mean_v such_o shall_v by_o christ_n administration_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o same_o church_n in_o which_o the_o foot_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o burn_a lebanon_n brass_n to_o the_o heathenish_a man_n that_o live_v yea_o in_o most_o pure_a ephesus_n the_o truth_n be_v a_o certain_a unsavoury_a and_o untastable_a thing_n neither_o sound_v it_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o barbarous_a and_o unpleasant_a cornelius_n tacitus_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o certain_a deadly_a superstition_n show_v by_o his_o wicked_a blasphemy_n not_o so_o much_o his_o own_o as_o the_o common_a hatred_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n book_n 15._o suetonius_n recite_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v afflict_v by_o torment_n that_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o man_n of_o strong_a &_o wicked_a superstition_n in_o nâ—ron_n ch_n 16._o pline_n a_o very_a learned_a &_o wise_a man_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o traiane_n singe_v the_o same_o song_n he_o write_v that_o when_o he_o have_v inquire_v of_o 2_o maid_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o servante_v of_o certain_a chrestian_o by_o torment_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n he_o find_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o wicked_a &_o unreasonable_a superstition_n the_o infection_n whereof_o have_v not_o only_o run_v through_o the_o city_n but_o also_o the_o village_n &_o country_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o such_o man_n seem_v a_o certain_a rude_a &_o vain_a beat_n of_o wave_n their_o ear_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o sound_n whereof_o they_o conceive_v no_o sense_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n how_o these_o although_o gentile_n pertein_v to_o ephesus_n but_o not_o alone_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o wholesome_a truth_n be_v account_v barbarous_a but_o also_o of_o many_o of_o christian_a profession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n pergamus_n and_o the_o neighbour_n church_n error_n &_o perverse_a opinion_n so_o possess_v many_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o deaf_a to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n neither_o taste_v any_o sweetness_n of_o it_o as_o it_o will_v be_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n he_o do_v so_o defend_v with_o his_o mighty_a right_a hand_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o these_o be_v the_o star_n as_o beneath_o iâ—_n teach_v vers_fw-la 20._o afflict_v with_o many_o evil_n that_o in_o all_o misery_n they_o be_v conqueror_n although_o this_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o all_o churchche_n yet_o in_o those_o it_o be_v chief_o see_v where_o the_o foot_n do_v burn_v in_o a_o oven_n and_o the_o truth_n either_o not_o hear_v or_o not_o understand_v even_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v many_o deliver_v to_o death_n but_o for_o one_o many_o forthwith_o to_o arise_v neither_o only_o do_v the_o power_n of_o his_o defend_n right_a hand_n so_o manifest_v itself_o but_o also_o in_o repel_v the_o conspiracy_n which_o the_o wicked_a do_v make_v to_o his_o ambassador_n ¶_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n a_o two_o edge_a sword_n this_o sword_n be_v the_o most_o mighty_a word_n of_o god_n more_o pierce_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n it_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n neither_o do_v one_o jot_n or_o any_o note_n become_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n it_o wond_v and_o kill_v bring_v upon_o the_o wicked_a those_o calamity_n which_o it_o threaten_v now_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n because_o in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n christ_n will_v approve_v his_o most_o holy_a severity_n to_o the_o world_n in_o punish_v sin_n unless_o say_v he_o they_o repent_v i_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n chah_o 2.16_o as_o it_o shall_v more_o full_o be_v speak_v of_o there_o ¶_o and_o his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n the_o face_n or_o counteance_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o worship_n appoint_v from_o god_n in_o which_o he_o be_v see_v of_o his_o as_o clear_o as_o we_o do_v behold_v thing_n before_o we_o whereto_o perteine_a those_o exhortation_n seek_v you_o my_o face_n psal_n 27.8_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n seek_v his_o face_n always_o psal_n 150.4_o asthough_o he_o shall_v say_v trust_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o the_o holy_a study_n of_o those_o thing_n with_o which_o he_o have_v taugh_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o long_o as_o we_o bestow_v our_o labour_n thus_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o fucalty_n to_o be_v at_o his_o public_a worship_n be_v take_v away_o we_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o face_n as_o cain_n complain_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o be_v hide_v from_o his_o face_n gen._n 4.14_o therefore_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o christ_n pertain_v either_o to_o doctrine_n or_o to_o prayer_n sacrament_n &_o discipline_n shall_v shine_v most_o pure_o in_o these_o church_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o order_n require_v that_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o shine_a face_n shall_v signify_v that_o the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n shall_v be_v famous_a by_o the_o clear_a vision_n of_o christ_n and_o among_o these_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v philadelphia_n obtain_v the_o chief_a praise_n the_o other_o so_o behold_v the_o open_a face_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v rather_o perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o then_o rejoice_v in_o any_o of_o his_o favourable_a behold_v or_o countenance_n therefore_o the_o whole_a type_n or_o figure_n have_v this_o sum_n that_o the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v no_o table_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o marvelous_a quickness_n of_o understanding_n of_o the_o teacher_n by_o who_o bright_a eye_n the_o darkness_n of_o error_n be_v drive_v far_o away_o that_o those_o church_n in_o the_o mid_n be_v on_o fire_n through_o great_a affliction_n yet_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o altogether_o overwhelm_v but_o do_v make_v a_o loud_a noise_n as_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n although_o to_o very_a many_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o unconstant_a dash_v of_o the_o wave_n that_o the_o last_o church_n have_v their_o teacher_n whole_a &_o sound_a keep_v the_o truth_n mighty_a to_o subdue_v the_o enemy_n and_o a_o great_a purity_n of_o the_o whole_a religion_n for_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v they_o in_o to_o three_o degree_n for_o plainness_n sake_n we_o will_v follow_v a_o more_o accurate_a distribution_n when_o we_o shall_v entreat_v of_o they_o several_o 17_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a thus_o be_v the_o type_n from_o the_o consequent_n first_o the_o great_a fear_n of_o john_n offer_v itself_o such_o as_o in_o the_o like_a matter_n have_v befall_v other_o holy_a man_n so_o great_a be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o conscience_n of_o depravation_n that_o it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n endure_v the_o least_o show_n of_o god_n majesty_n dan._n 8.9_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v another_o argument_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n ¶_o fear_v not_o a_o consolation_n very_o necessary_a consider_v that_o john_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v the_o thing_n either_o hear_v or_o see_v unless_o he_o have_v first_o be_v recreated_a and_o confirm_v from_o his_o fear_n and_o so_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o holy_a vision_n the_o evil_a spirit_n contrariwise_o do_v increase_v fear_n asmuch_o as_n they_o can_v desire_v to_o overwhelm_v man_n with_o fear_n and_o desperation_n the_o place_n of_o consolation_n be_v from_o his_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o thing_n create_v in_o this_o verse_n &_o by_o name_n from_o his_o victory_n and_o power_n over_o death_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v those_o word_n first_fw-mi &_o last_o have_v great_a power_n to_o comfort_n for_o why_o may_v not_o john_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n when_o he_o bid_v not_o to_o fear_v who_o in_o the_o beginning_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o nothing_o again_o at_o his_o pleasure_n unless_o peradventure_o the_o word_n first_o and_o last_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o glory_n and_o humility_n than_o he_o be_v the_o first_o now_o among_o all_o thing_n create_v or_o rather_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o honour_n and_o majesty_n who_o once_o
even_o as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v partly_o because_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n rest_v chief_o upon_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o pastor_n neither_o be_v they_o send_v to_o any_o one_o angel_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v college_n of_o pastor_n who_o all_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o common_a word_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n but_o many_o neither_o any_o prince_n among_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o paul_n who_o to_o myletum_n send_v for_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20.17.28_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v the_o multitude_n if_o any_o one_o have_v be_v over_o the_o rest_n in_o authority_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o admonition_n he_o will_v have_v speak_v one_o word_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n but_o this_o pre-eminence_n and_o principality_n be_v not_o yet_o breed_v it_o begin_v then_o first_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v from_o humane_a affair_n except_o that_o diotrephes_n give_v some_o show_n thereof_o therefore_o under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o angel_n he_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o pastor_n for_o who_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v the_o chief_a force_n of_o every_o epistle_n be_v intend_v for_o such_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o condition_n of_o particular_a congregation_n as_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n shall_v be_v fron_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o end_n the_o admonition_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n fit_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o teacher_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v send_v several_o and_o asunder_o one_o from_o a_o other_o but_o that_o all_o be_v write_v together_o in_o a_o common_a epistle_n such_o as_o we_o have_v say_v this_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v &_o that_o every_o church_n fetch_v from_o thence_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o several_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o seven_o angel_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o apart_o ¶_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n of_o the_o city_n ephesus_n we_o have_v speak_v brief_o at_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v add_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n the_o force_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o antitype_n of_o it_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a reason_n of_o the_o order_n one_o that_o this_o city_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n most_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_v to_o the_o pâ—â—â—â—gall_a sâ—ne_n whore_v &_o spend_v his_o patrimony_n in_o a_o far_a country_n luke_n 15_o 1â—_n &_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d home_n we_o know_v christ_n to_o have_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o image_n of_o the_o conveâ—â—iâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—alling_v of_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o city_n beside_o the_o horrible_a idolatry_n wheâ—â—â—_n she_o be_v a_o leader_n of_o other_o city_n it_o be_v also_o give_v to_o most_o wretched_a riot_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n a_o certain_a man_n call_v hermodorus_n not_o for_o aâ—y_v other_o crime_n then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o thrifty_a man_n this_o more_o over_o be_v add_v let_v no_o one_o of_o we_o excel_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o let_v he_o be_v in_o a_o other_o place_n â—nd_v among_o other_o man_n tusc_n quest_n book_n 5._o leaf_n 125._o a_o voice_n in_o deed_n of_o beast_n &_o even_o ni_fw-fr the_o sentence_n of_o ethnike_n worthy_a of_o a_o halter_n for_o thus_o say_v strabo_n all_o the_o ephesian_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n behold_v therefore_o that_o prodigal_a son_n come_v again_o to_o his_o father_n and_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o how_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v praise_v who_o have_v convert_v we_o gentile_n be_v a_o gulf_n of_o wickedness_n the_o disposition_n of_o all_o which_o we_o see_v in_o this_o city_n into_o a_o most_o glorious_a palace_n of_o salvation_n we_o be_v once_o the_o prince_n of_o naughtiness_n now_o we_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o holiness_n as_o this_o among_o the_o seven_o church_n no_o less_o excel_v in_o godliness_n then_o of_o late_o we_o do_v excel_v in_o all_o wickedness_n for_o the_o father_n have_v command_v the_o best_a robe_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o have_v kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n for_o our_o sake_n an_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n be_v that_o this_o city_n be_v the_o foremost_a in_o embrace_v the_o faith_n among_o all_o of_o that_o country_n from_o whence_o it_o spread_v to_o the_o other_o neighbour_n place_n for_o paul_n come_v to_o ephesus_n daily_o dispute_v in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n and_o that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n so_o that_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o asia_n as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 19.9.10_o werefore_o it_o be_v make_v worthy_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o beginning_n of_o city_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n now_o the_o force_n of_o the_o name_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v clear_a in_o every_o one_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v choose_v purposely_o those_o church_n which_o even_o by_o the_o very_a name_n as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a mark_n write_v on_o the_o forehead_n shall_v manifest_v their_o whole_a condition_n we_o let_v pass_v that_o amazon_n from_o who_o they_o report_v that_o it_o take_v the_o name_n that_o which_o follow_v beneath_o ver_fw-la 4._o that_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n teach_v sufficient_o what_o the_o spirit_n regard_v in_o this_o city_n namely_o that_o ephesus_n be_v as_o it_o be_v omission_n whereupon_o we_o call_v she_o languish_v who_o godliness_n wax_v cold_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o at_o length_n it_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o in_o this_o thing_n also_o it_o carry_v a_o type_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o touch_v the_o antitype_n see_v these_o seven_o city_n contain_v the_o universal_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v at_o the_o first_o chapter_n in_o every_o of_o they_o not_o only_o that_o one_o city_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v but_o also_o some_o fellow_n church_n be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o with_o it_o which_o may_v direct_o answer_v unto_o it_o but_o of_o what_o sort_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o these_o antitype_n be_v for_o be_v these_o seven_o churchche_n mad_a pattern_n of_o all_o church_n of_o that_o same_o time_n or_o of_o a_o diverse_a time_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o first_o so_o as_o in_o all_o age_n the_o church_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v agree_v to_o those_o seven_o to_o wit_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o ephesine_n one_o a_o smyrnen_n one_o a_o pergamen_fw-la and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o shall_v always_o be_v of_o one_o form_n and_o such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n so_o it_o shoul_n be_v at_o this_o day_n against_o which_o the_o use_n of_o all_o time_n teach_v therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o type_n and_o in_o that_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v number_v but_o the_o antitype_n be_v those_o church_n which_o be_v divide_v either_o by_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n or_o the_o space_n of_o place_n do_v agree_v to_o every_o one_o in_o their_o order_n the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v show_v sufficient_o within_o what_o bound_n they_o may_v be_v conclude_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n we_o do_v make_v the_o first_o christian_a church_n the_o antitype_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n which_o fetch_v the_o original_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n continue_v even_o until_o constantine_n the_o great_a as_o those_o thing_n shall_v make_v manifest_a which_o shall_v be_v teach_v here_o after_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o follow_a churchche_n even_o as_o ephesus_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o city_n ¶_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n a_o description_n of_o he_o that_o send_v the_o epistle_n which_o be_v divers_a in_o every_o one_o yet_o fetch_v from_o the_o former_a vision_n divers_a member_n of_o it_o be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o divers_a condition_n of_o thing_n which_o teach_v abonndant_o both_o the_o whole_a former_a figure_n to_o have_v shadow_v out_o only_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n and_o also_o to_o be_v proper_a in_o a_o manner_n and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o seven_o church_n the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n declare_v that_o the_o power_n of_o
christ_n be_v notable_a in_o defend_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o church_n he_o be_v even_o as_o mighty_a a_o keeper_n &_o faithful_a maintainer_n of_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v yet_o in_o some_o certain_a both_o place_n and_o time_n he_o manife_v himself_o more_o clear_o to_o the_o world_n a_o avenger_n than_o every_o wherein_o other_o as_o appeareth_z both_o in_o this_o city_n and_o antitype_n as_o touch_v the_o city_n paul_n who_o plant_v the_o faith_n there_o first_o how_o many_o adversary_n find_v he_o there_o i_o will_v abide_v say_v he_o at_o â—phesus_fw-la till_o pentecost_n for_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v to_o i_o and_o the_o adversary_n many_o 1_o cor._n 16.9_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o calamity_n come_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v beat_v elsewhere_o and_o stone_v &_o leave_v for_o dead_a but_o here_o demetrius_n stir_v up_o the_o workman_n against_o he_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n not_o only_o keep_v paul_n free_a from_o all_o evil_a but_o also_o caius_n &_o aristarchus_n &_o alexander_n pacify_v the_o tumulte_n by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o town_n clerk_n act._n 19_o the_o same_o hand_n shield_v tychichus_n and_o timotheus_n the_o angel_n afterward_o of_o the_o same_o church_n ephes_n 6.21_o 1_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o no_o less_o the_o elder_n the_o ordinary_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n who_o paul_n call_v to_o miletum_n to_o give_v they_o his_o last_o farewell_n at_o length_n john_n come_v to_o the_o same_o place_n and_o there_o abide_v many_o year_n stablish_v all_o the_o neighbour_n church_n neither_o do_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o tyrant_n proceed_v to_o his_o death_n but_o at_o length_n return_v from_o banishement_n he_o die_v quiet_o in_o this_o city_n the_o power_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o star_n bear_v hand_n give_v such_o safety_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o like_a power_n also_o shine_v forth_o in_o preserve_v the_o pastor_n through_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o first_o church_n a_o huge_a number_n indeed_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v slay_v daily_o but_o this_o be_v marvelous_a that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v utter_o much_o more_o the_o pastor_n against_o who_o the_o tyrant_n rage_v most_o of_o all_o there_o be_v make_v daily_o so_o great_a increase_n that_o it_o be_v speak_v then_o common_o and_o true_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n walk_v among_o the_o candlestick_n as_o often_o as_o he_o give_v a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o himself_o be_v present_a and_o regard_v diligent_o all_o thing_n which_o perteine_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o what_o city_n give_v he_o a_o show_n of_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n &_o favour_n than_o in_o ephesus_n whereto_o for_o teacher_n he_o give_v paul_n apollo_n tychicus_n timotheus_n john_n the_o apostle_n beside_o many_o other_o apostolical_a man_n and_o where_o or_o when_o be_v christ_n more_o manifest_o conversant_a in_o the_o earth_n since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n then_o in_o those_o first_o time_n until_o about_o constantine_n he_o do_v enrich_v so_o abundant_o the_o church_n with_o all_o gift_n he_o prick_v forward_o their_o sluggishness_n correct_v their_o negligence_n reward_v their_o virtue_n so_o as_o he_o may_v seem_v by_o himself_o to_o compass_v every_o one_o and_o view_v their_o labour_n with_o his_o own_o eye_n in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o be_v always_o among_o the_o candlestick_n neither_o do_v he_o sit_v idle_o but_o walk_v about_o continual_o &_o come_v to_o visit_v every_o thâ—ng_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o vicar_n yet_o because_o by_o outward_a argument_n this_o be_v not_o oftentimes_o alike_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o &_o singular_o belong_v as_o it_o be_v to_o one_o city_n &_o time_n be_v allege_v ¶_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n a_o narration_n and_o first_o of_o praise_n and_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o narration_n to_o profess_v that_o he_o know_v certain_o and_o tri_v every_o angel_n work_n therefore_o neither_o shall_v reward_v be_v want_v at_o any_o time_n to_o virtue_n nor_o just_a punishment_n to_o naughtiness_n and_o as_o even_o now_o i_o have_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o a_o vicar_n how_o wicked_o serviceable_a be_v they_o who_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o as_o a_o absolute_a lord_n the_o power_n over_o their_o fellow_n servant_n see_v he_o thorough_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a conversant_a among_o the_o candlestick_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o ephesine_n angel_n respect_v either_o his_o office_n in_o this_o verse_n or_o his_o virtue_n against_o outward_a evil_n ver_fw-la 3._o his_o office_n consist_v either_o in_o administer_a the_o word_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v it_o usual_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n or_o in_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n as_o touch_v that_o he_o say_v i_o know_v thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n for_o the_o pain_n which_o be_v bestow_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v laborious_a and_o full_a of_o trouble_n &_o grief_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v labour_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o pray_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o as_o knowledge_n they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 5.12_o and_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n &_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o but_o patience_n as_o a_o necessary_a companion_n must_v be_v adjoin_v unto_o the_o labour_n of_o teach_v which_o the_o spirit_n show_v say_v and_o thy_o patience_n as_o also_o paul_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v not_o fight_v but_o must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v suffer_v the_o evil_a man_n teach_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v 2_o tim._n 2.23.24_o therefore_o this_o church_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n of_o teach_v behold_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n who_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n day_n and_o night_n cease_v not_o to_o admonish_v every_o one_o with_o tear_n act._n 20.31_o do_v thou_o also_o conjecture_v from_o those_o godly_a bishop_n who_o love_v paul_n so_o grealy_a who_o also_o he_o again_o love_v no_o less_o act._n 20.37.38_o afterward_o mind_n john_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v clear_a need_v not_o many_o word_n as_o touch_v her_o antitype_n the_o matter_n be_v even_o as_o evident_a they_o do_v never_o more_o faithful_o give_v themselves_o to_o teach_v that_o monster_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v pastor_n that_o do_v not_o feed_v at_o all_o or_o that_o one_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o teacher_n who_o as_o dumb_a shall_v be_v sleepy_a distract_v with_o other_o business_n there_o be_v then_o no_o bishop_n who_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v who_o teach_v not_o most_o diligent_o even_o also_o at_o rome_n where_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v spring_v up_o betimes_o they_o cease_v not_o as_o yet_o from_o this_o office_n the_o pastor_n every_o lord_n day_n at_o the_o least_o do_v plain_o and_o clear_o expound_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n then_o also_o he_o do_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v that_o they_o will_v follow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a they_o have_v hear_v rehearse_v justin_n apolog._n 2._o the_o same_o thing_n testify_v clemens_n origenes_n tertullian_n cypriam_fw-la but_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a as_o the_o contrary_a thereto_o to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n ¶_o and_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o wicked_a such_o be_v the_o care_n of_o teach_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o discipline_n be_v no_o less_o pure_a and_o sound_o which_o first_o be_v universallie_o set_v down_o of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v towards_o all_o the_o wicked_a afterward_o special_o what_o it_o be_v towards_o the_o clergy_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n the_o general_a discipline_n do_v not_o tolerate_v man_n in_o any_o sort_n live_v wicked_o and_o with_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o fault_n do_v rebuke_n either_o private_o or_o before_o many_o if_o private_a admonition_n profit_v nothing_o then_o also_o at_o last_o it_o do_v debar_v they_o from_o holy_a thing_n if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o that_o
counsel_v they_o well_o and_o touch_v ephesus_n it_o can_v not_o be_v uncerten_a but_o that_o this_o holy_a rule_n do_v hold_v there_o see_v paul_n teach_v their_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n who_o give_v commandment_n to_o timotheus_n touch_v this_o matter_n so_o diligent_o and_o exact_o the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o even_o pline_n testify_v in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o trajan_n the_o christian_n be_v wont_a say_v he_o to_o rise_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o praise_n christ_n as_o god_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o prohibit_v murder_n adultery_n avarice_n cozenage_n and_o the_o like_a unto_o those_o euseb_n kook_v 3._o chap._n 33._o of_o the_o eccles_n hist_o from_o tertullian_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n they_o do_v not_o only_o prohibit_v in_o word_n by_o teach_v but_o also_o do_v restrain_v they_o by_o holy_a discipline_n and_o they_o do_v determine_v right_o that_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v otherwise_o unless_o vice_n be_v cut_v of_o by_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n justin_n testify_v that_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o he_o who_o life_n shall_v answer_v and_o accord_n with_o his_o profession_n apol._n 2._o but_o more_o plain_o tertullian_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v also_o exhortation_n correction_n and_o divine_a censure_n for_o it_o be_v show_v with_o great_a gravity_n if_o any_o have_v offend_v that_o he_o may_v be_v send_v away_o from_o communicate_v in_o prayer_n both_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o all_o holy_a society_n where_o all_o most_o approve_a elder_n have_v authority_n have_v obtain_v that_o honour_n not_o by_o money_n but_o by_o good_a report_n apologet._n ch_n 39_o origenes_n in_o his_o 35._o treatise_n on_o mat._n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o such_o a_o custom_n have_v hold_v that_o they_o which_o be_v manifest_a in_o great_a sin_n thereof_o convict_v shall_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o common_a prayer_n lest_o a_o little_a leaven_n of_o such_o as_o pray_v not_o from_o their_o heart_n shall_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a sprinkle_n and_o consent_n of_o truth_n so_o in_o hom._n 7._o upon_o joshua_n he_o that_o the_o three_o time_n be_v admonish_v refuse_v to_o repent_v he_o command_v to_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n where_o also_o he_o show_v that_o the_o priest_n spare_v one_o and_o neglect_v their_o priestly_a severity_n do_v work_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a be_v most_o clear_a witness_n how_o ho_o and_o regious_o he_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o church_n yea_o they_o do_v prove_v how_o pure_o the_o discipline_n abide_v hitherto_o at_o rome_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o cornelius_n and_o again_o of_o they_o to_o cyprian_a it_o be_v therefore_o a_o excellent_a praise_n of_o that_o time_n that_o conjoin_v together_o with_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n sanctity_n of_o manner_n by_o most_o wholesome_a discipline_n ¶_o and_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v thy_o be_v apostle_n the_o other_o part_n of_o discipline_n be_v towards_o ecclesiastical_a man_n who_o be_v reprove_v not_o only_o for_o sin_n in_o life_n but_o also_o they_o do_v undergo_v punishment_n meet_v for_o their_o ungodliness_n if_o they_o bring_v any_o new_a thing_n and_o divers_a from_o the_o truth_n which_o after_o lawful_a examination_n be_v find_v not_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o great_a be_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o be_v not_o skare_v from_o his_o duty_n by_o great_a name_n but_o do_v bring_v they_o back_o to_o a_o whole_o examine_v who_o do_v vaunt_v that_o they_o be_v apostle_n of_o which_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v man_n at_o ephesus_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o instruction_n give_v unto_o timotheus_n that_o thou_o will_v abide_v at_o ephesus_n say_v he_o that_o thou_o may_v give_v warning_n to_o some_o that_o they_o teach_v none_o other_o doctrine_n neither_o give_v ear_n to_o fable_n and_o genealogy_n be_v endless_a which_o do_v breed_v question_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_v which_o be_v by_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o the_o same_o paul_n warn_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a flock_n for_o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n grievous_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n will_v enter_v in_o among_o you_o and_o of_o yourselves_o shall_v arise_v some_o which_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o act_n 20.29.30_o but_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n do_v pluck_v the_o vizard_n from_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v their_o craft_n to_o spread_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flock_n so_o the_o church_n continue_v uncorrupted_a even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o john_n who_o rule_v the_o same_o many_o year_n who_o at_o length_n for_o a_o time_n be_v remove_v it_o stake_v somewhat_o of_o that_o former_a care_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v by_o &_o by_o likewise_o in_o the_o fâ—rst_a church_n there_o be_v such_o a_o troop_n of_o heretic_n as_o scarce_o have_v be_v in_o all_o other_o time_n there_o arise_v simonian_o menandrian_o ebionite_n cerinthian_o pseudoapostolin_n gnosticke_n sabellian_n samosatenian_o manichees_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v pierce_v through_o with_o the_o dart_n of_o truth_n paul_n deliver_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n so_o phygellus_n and_o hermogenes_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v philetus_n and_o he_o teach_v titus_n that_o he_o shall_v shun_v a_o heretical_a man_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n tit._n 3.10_o but_o after_o they_o be_v go_v to_o christ_n many_o other_o excellent_a light_n rise_v up_o which_o do_v dispel_v diligent_o all_o heretical_a darkness_n among_o which_o agrippa_n castor_n as_o eusebius_n report_v justin_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la tertulianus_fw-la cyprianus_n etc._n etc._n who_o all_o fight_v eager_o for_o the_o truth_n against_o counterfeit_a apostle_n wherefore_o as_o both_o the_o city_n &_o that_o former_a age_n be_v perilous_a because_o of_o the_o impudence_n of_o those_o who_o with_o false_a title_n make_v a_o show_n that_o they_o be_v apostle_n so_o be_v they_o no_o less_o happy_a by_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o industry_n of_o such_o defender_n who_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o vain_a show_n but_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o touchstone_n manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o they_o be_v most_o filthy_a fellow_n who_o will_v be_v count_v the_o principal_a master_n ¶_o and_o thou_o be_v burden_v hitherto_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o execute_v his_o office_n now_o he_o rehearse_v his_o virtue_n against_o extern_a evil_n which_o be_v many_o and_o great_a both_o of_o that_o city_n and_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o battle_n of_o paul_n against_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n be_v famous_a 1_o cor._n 15.32_o but_o what_o tranquillity_n can_v be_v to_o the_o angel_n follow_v who_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o grievous_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n act._n 20.29.30_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o angel_n that_o he_o do_v sustain_v and_o endure_v calamity_n stout_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o a_o triple_a degree_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o burden_n that_o he_o labour_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o tire_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v a_o great_a weight_n in_o deed_n of_o trouble_n do_v lie_v upon_o thou_o under_o the_o burden_n whereof_o thou_o gron_v yet_o thou_o be_v not_o discourage_v that_o thou_o shall_v pluck_v thy_o neck_n from_o the_o yoke_n and_o betray_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o manly_a fortitude_n to_o bear_v out_o manful_o trouble_v and_o torment_n many_o bear_v the_o yoke_n cheerful_o as_o long_o as_o they_o feel_v but_o a_o little_a grief_n but_o to_o go_v on_o constant_o among_o the_o sting_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a courage_n and_o of_o heavenly_a fortitude_n such_o be_v this_o angel_n such_o also_o be_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n nero_n and_o domitian_n have_v great_o persecute_v the_o church_n before_o john_n write_v these_o thing_n and_o beside_o nero_n and_o domitian_n it_o abide_v patient_o under_o traian_n adrian_n antonin_n severus_n diocletian_n the_o time_n be_v never_o more_o miserable_a when_o the_o emperor_n do_v let_v their_o labour_n to_o hire_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o to_o shed_v the_o christian_a blood_n which_o he_o do_v always_o thirst_v after_o yet_o the_o faithful_a revolt_v not_o but_o continue_v constant_o unto_o the_o end_n become_v at_o length_n conqueror_n set_v up_o the_o sign_n of_o victory_n against_o the_o devil_n &_o all_o foe_n
quite_o away_o before_o his_o time_n speak_v of_o the_o elder_n at_o length_n infer_v most_o clear_o whereupon_o say_v he_o both_o the_o synagogue_n and_o also_o afterward_o the_o church_n have_v elder_n without_o who_o counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o by_o what_o negligence_n it_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o peradventure_o by_o the_o slothfulness_n or_o rather_o pride_n of_o the_o teacher_n while_o they_o alone_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o 1._o at_o tim._n chap._n 5._o he_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o time_n which_o we_o call_v the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o he_o so_o speak_v as_o though_o some_o age_n before_o his_o time_n this_o wholesome_a custom_n have_v be_v abolish_v which_o thing_n do_v clear_o show_v how_o in_o the_o late_a time_n the_o first_o love_n wax_v cold_a altogether_o and_o at_o length_n go_v to_o nothing_o 5_o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v such_o be_v their_o sin_n the_o remedy_n consist_v of_o three_o member_n a_o just_a consideration_n of_o their_o fall_n repentance_n and_o redress_v of_o the_o discipline_n which_o all_o together_o be_v require_v unto_o amendment_n and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v rehearse_v because_o we_o fall_v by_o little_a &_o little_a we_o perceive_v not_o almost_o into_o how_o deep_a a_o pit_n we_o be_v fall_v but_o let_v we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o high_a top_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o we_o shall_v mervayle_v at_o the_o low_a gulf_n in_o which_o we_o lie_v whereupon_o he_o warn_v that_o he_o mind_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v but_o very_o quick_o we_o must_v get_v out_o of_o the_o gulf_n by_o repentance_n he_o adjoin_v therefore_o repent_v but_o many_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v repent_v well_o when_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o have_v do_v nothing_o less_o therefore_o last_o of_o all_o he_o require_v that_o the_o first_o work_n be_v do_v for_o than_o thou_o shall_v prove_v thy_o repentance_n just_a if_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o true_a holiness_n of_o work_n and_o either_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o first_o love_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a or_o shall_v increase_v the_o same_o by_o add_v a_o great_a unto_o it_o but_o why_o do_v he_o require_v instant_o the_o first_o work_n especial_o in_o the_o antitype_n which_o contain_v the_o space_n of_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n will_v he_o that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v spread_v far_o abroad_o and_o increase_v with_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o citizen_n shall_v return_v again_o to_o their_o cradle_n or_o whether_o will_v he_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o be_v of_o one_o city_n now_o also_o it_o be_v nigh_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n constantine_n be_v about_o to_o come_v straight_o way_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n what_o need_n shall_v they_o then_o have_v of_o that_o former_a ancient_a discipline_n it_o be_v meet_v peradventure_o that_o christ_n have_v wait_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o have_v not_o urge_v so_o earnest_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n in_o shart_z time_n but_o these_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n he_o that_o know_v what_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o his_o spouse_n require_v earnest_o the_o first_o work_n after_o so_o many_o year_n &_o after_o the_o disperse_v of_o his_o church_n in_o so_o many_o place_n he_o will_v that_o she_o labour_v again_o in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o she_o punish_v wicked_a man_n with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n he_o know_v that_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o he_o shall_v fit_v aswell_o province_n as_o city_n neither_o shall_v hinder_v any_o whit_n the_o civil_a administration_n but_o further_o and_o adorn_v the_o same_o above_o all_o from_o hence_o then_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o that_o first_o government_n be_v common_a to_o all_o time_n and_o place_n neither_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o man_n pleasure_n to_o follow_v the_o way_n that_o they_o will_v but_o that_o always_o in_o reform_v the_o church_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n unto_o which_o rule_n must_v be_v recall_v whatsoever_o err_v from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o not_o to_o frame_v it_o according_a to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o follow_a church_n ¶_o or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o quick_o the_o threaten_a put_v to_o spur_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o feeble_a strength_n of_o the_o remedy_n often_o time_n the_o fear_n of_o peril_n prevail_v more_o with_o man_n than_o the_o hatred_n of_o wickedness_n he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v come_v quick_o and_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v who_o walk_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o candlestick_n he_o dwell_v not_o among_o he_o as_o a_o revenger_n but_o as_o a_o brother_n &_o defender_n from_o whence_o as_o often_o as_o he_o must_v take_v punishment_n he_o put_v on_o a_o new_a person_n and_o form_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v not_o before_o and_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o another_o place_n and_o to_o seem_v now_o another_o from_o he_o who_o before_o time_n they_o do_v know_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o for_o against_o thou_o now_o to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o note_v express_o by_o the_o historiographer_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o according_a to_o this_o commination_n ephesê°_n lose_v a_o while_n after_o the_o form_n &_o honour_n of_o a_o church_n i_o contend_v not_o about_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n which_o i_o know_v she_o have_v retain_v for_o many_o age_n but_o for_o the_o first_o purity_n by_o which_o alone_a god_n measure_v a_o holy_a church_n and_o not_o by_o colour_a and_o naked_a name_n much_o less_o be_v the_o candlestick_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v it_o which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v continue_v from_o those_o time_n eight_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o therefore_o this_o candlestick_n be_v not_o quick_o remove_v do_v the_o angel_n peradventure_o repent_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a see_v in_o the_o antitype_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o follow_v in_o a_o short_a time_n which_o be_v threaten_v here_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o angel_n proceed_v in_o negligence_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v christ_n take_v out_o of_o man_n sight_n the_o first_o golden_a candlestick_n by_o take_v away_o his_o most_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v most_o unworthy_a on_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v found_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v a_o new_a face_n of_o thing_n when_o constantine_n come_v there_o remain_v yet_o the_o desire_n of_o preach_v in_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o doctrine_n be_v fowl_o contaminate_v in_o many_o point_n relic_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o reckon_n temple_n to_o be_v adorn_v more_o magnificent_o all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n to_o increase_v beside_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o teacher_n as_o a_o little_a before_o ambrose_n have_v teach_v spoil_v the_o church_n of_o a_o necessary_a help_n to_o rule_v their_o manner_n in_o stead_n whereof_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v increase_v all_o thing_n be_v curious_o seek_v out_o more_o for_o pomp_n then_o for_o truth_n and_o while_o man_n give_v themselves_o to_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o golden_a candlestick_n which_o among_o the_o candlestick_n do_v obtain_v worthy_o the_o chief_a praise_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n this_o shall_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n day_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v man_n see_v how_o evil_a they_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o truth_n which_o think_v every_o thing_n right_a which_o they_o read_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o those_o time_n rather_o let_v they_o go_v to_o the_o entire_a age_n in_o which_o the_o candlestick_n stand_v in_o his_o place_n which_o after_o it_o be_v set_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o darkness_n neither_o can_v he_o give_v light_a to_o other_o 6_o but_o this_o thou_o have_v &_o c_o this_o also_o avail_v to_o quicken_v their_o carefulness_n they_o may_v have_v be_v proud_a of_o their_o present_a happiness_n as_o though_o their_o own_o godliness_n have_v procure_v it_o
many_o wicked_a man_n and_o heretic_n at_o that_o time_n be_v thrust_v headlong_o as_o once_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o celestial_a garden_n yet_o with_o unlike_a issue_n and_o condition_n for_o adam_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o shadowlike_o paradise_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n he_o find_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o true_a but_o these_o heretic_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o heavenly_a and_o true_a what_o return_n can_v ever_o be_v hope_v for_o see_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n how_o foul_o do_v they_o err_v who_o do_v count_v the_o primitive_a church_n a_o infant_n rude_a and_o imperfect_a and_o do_v attribute_v ripeness_n of_o age_n and_o perfection_n to_o the_o latter_a corrupt_a time_n for_o they_o do_v prefer_v tophet_n before_o paradise_n neither_o do_v mind_n that_o all_o pleasantness_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o thorn_n and_o thisle_n and_o all_o noisome_a herb_n to_o the_o curse_n follow_v far_o be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o water_n flow_v by_o dirty_a channel_n either_o pure_a or_o sweet_a or_o fit_a for_o our_o use_n the_o further_a it_o shall_v be_v distant_a from_o the_o fountain_n further_o let_v the_o reprobate_n know_v that_o they_o do_v never_o eat_v of_o this_o tree_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o meat_n both_o for_o way_n and_o for_o country_n there_o be_v only_o a_o difference_n of_o a_o more_o full_a fruition_n wherein_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v after_o the_o battle_n finish_v neither_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o they_o that_o overcome_v give_v to_o the_o slougthfull_a coward_n the_o angel_n will_v keep_v they_o far_o from_o it_o with_o his_o glister_a sword_n that_o they_o may_v not_o pluck_v any_o thing_n at_o any_o time_n from_o this_o tree_n the_o analysis_n so_o be_v the_o first_o epistle_n the_o second_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n but_o inscribe_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n to_o the_o angel_n afterward_o he_o describe_v he_o that_o send_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o then_o that_o he_o be_v late_o dead_a but_o now_o alive_a ver_fw-la 8._o the_o narration_n partly_o commend_v for_o their_o suffering_n of_o affliction_n which_o the_o blasphemous_a jeuwe_n bring_v upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 9_o partly_o instruct_v against_o a_o new_a calamity_n both_o show_v the_o author_n kind_n end_n continuance_n and_o also_o promise_v a_o crown_n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o conclusion_n have_v both_o the_o wont_a epiphoneme_n and_o also_o immunity_n from_o the_o second_o death_n verse_n eleven_o scholion_n smyrna_n sweet_a smell_a smyrna_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n smyrna_n be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o ephesian_n as_o we_o have_v say_v so_o also_o name_v of_o smyrna_n the_o amazon_n but_o of_o which_o the_o spirit_n respect_v a_o other_o notation_n for_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a smyrna_n that_o be_v myrrh_n far_o more_o pleasant_a than_o any_o spice_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o that_o he_o reprove_v no_o fault_n of_o this_o church_n but_o show_v that_o it_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o he_o howsoever_o nothing_o be_v more_o contemn_v and_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o it_o do_v hold_v the_o second_o place_n after_o ephesus_n for_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o recite_v the_o city_n by_o jump_v next_o put_v a_o sunder_o either_o sardis_n or_o philadelphia_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o the_o right_a order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v situate_v and_o first_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o north_n in_o which_o part_n about_o the_o three_o hundred_o &_o twenty_o furlong_n smyrna_n be_v place_v on_o the_o shore_n from_o whence_o again_o he_o decline_v to_o pergamus_n further_a into_o the_o north_n from_o pergamus_n the_o rest_n in_o their_o order_n do_v bend_v to_o the_o south_n and_o without_o doubt_n this_o order_n demonstrate_v the_o like_a progress_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o further_o we_o go_v to_o the_o north_n so_o much_o the_o further_o we_o go_v from_o the_o sun_n the_o fountain_n of_o light_n therefore_o smyrna_n after_o ephesus_n do_v teach_v that_o after_o the_o first_o purity_n the_o church_n will_v proceed_v every_o day_n to_o great_a darkness_n while_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pergamus_n the_o last_o bind_v from_o whence_o again_o it_o shall_v go_v towards_o the_o south_n every_o day_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o lighten_v with_o a_o great_a brightness_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o thing_n follow_v that_o the_o event_n do_v so_o agree_v that_o no_o equal_a judge_n will_v condemn_v these_o thing_n for_o vain_a subtilitye_n but_o rather_o with_o i_o will_v admire_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v hold_v back_o our_o opinion_n while_o the_o whole_a matter_n shall_v be_v thorough_o perceive_v of_o we_o we_o shall_v judge_v far_o more_o upright_o which_o shall_v be_v best_o both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o only_o i_o do_v respect_n god_n be_v witness_n and_o not_o any_o desire_n of_o part_n take_v or_o of_o novelty_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o be_v smyrna_n so_o delectable_a myrrh_n to_o god_n who_o condition_n be_v worse_a than_o of_o ephesus_n in_o outward_a show_n indeed_o it_o be_v more_o deform_a shine_v with_o no_o ornament_n of_o lawful_a polity_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o north_n corner_n do_v agree_v unto_o it_o yet_o the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o do_v fight_v most_o valiant_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o miserable_a deformity_n do_v raise_v up_o to_o god_n a_o most_o sweet_a savour_n furthermore_o by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a tentation_n do_v lie_v upon_o they_o by_o so_o much_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o deal_v more_o favourable_o with_o he_o he_o show_v not_o then_o rigour_n in_o threaten_n but_o confort_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o languish_a and_o not_o add_v affliction_n to_o affliction_n the_o primitive_a church_n suffer_v most_o grievous_a calamity_n but_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o heathen_a man_n which_o be_v some_o asswage_n of_o their_o sorrow_n but_o smyrna_n must_v suffer_v all_o extremitye_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o in_o which_o grief_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o faint_v or_o be_v overcome_v he_o hear_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o may_v add_v courage_n hereupon_o reprehension_n be_v pass_v over_o although_o it_o have_v more_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n than_o the_o former_a ephesus_n the_o antitype_n be_v the_o next_o church_n after_o the_o first_o his_o colony_n as_o of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n sometime_o also_o enjoy_v one_o common_a name_n even_o as_o those_o two_o city_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a conjunction_n at_o the_o first_o as_o strabo_n show_v this_o antitype_n take_v his_o beginning_n together_o with_o constantine_n until_o which_o time_n the_o primitive_a church_n the_o ephesine_n antitype_n continue_v and_o proceed_v even_o unto_o gratian_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o hundred_o four_o score_n and_o second_o according_a to_o euseb_n ¶_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o the_o description_n of_o the_o sender_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v fetch_v from_o ver_fw-la 17._o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v praise_v as_o the_o maker_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o commandment_n alone_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o that_o to_o his_o glory_n or_o rather_o that_o in_o this_o elegy_n be_v praise_v the_o mervaylous_a join_v together_o as_o well_o of_o his_o great_a majesty_n as_o of_o his_o humility_n which_o interpretation_n receave_v confirmation_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o smyrnean_n be_v like_o thou_o be_v afflict_v say_v he_o and_o poor_a but_o in_o very_a deed_n thou_o be_v scotfree_a what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o although_o with_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v count_v the_o last_o thou_o be_v notwithstanding_o in_o truth_n the_o first_o and_o together_o also_o it_o show_v that_o alteration_n whereby_o the_o truth_n first_o flourish_v among_o the_o smyrnean_n in_o very_o great_a estimation_n afterward_o despise_v &_o trample_v under_o foot_n of_o hypocrite_n even_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o incomprehensible_a glory_n god_n with_o god_n but_o in_o the_o last_o time_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servaunt_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o title_n that_o may_v fit_v the_o present_a condition_n of_o thing_n whereupon_o he_o spread_v a_o divers_a beam_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o several_a epistle_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a condition_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v whereby_o he_o teach_v
promise_v to_o free_v they_o that_o overcome_v he_o do_v not_o promise_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o first_o be_v too_o light_a a_o thing_n either_o to_o be_v give_v by_o such_o a_o great_a price_n rewarder_n or_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o first_o death_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n will_v bring_v at_o length_n but_o to_o prevent_v it_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n procure_v a_o far_o great_a crown_n he_o promise_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v best_a and_o do_v not_o allure_v we_o with_o a_o vain_a show_n of_o some_o light_a thing_n analysis_n so_o be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnean_n that_o to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v inscribe_v likewise_o to_o the_o angel_n he_o that_o send_v have_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n the_o narration_n commend_v his_o constancy_n illustrate_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o common_a time_n in_o which_o antipas_n suffer_v for_o 13._o then_o he_o reprove_v the_o sin_n which_o he_o show_v both_o of_o what_o quality_n it_o be_v consist_v in_o suffering_n baalamites_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o nicolaitans_fw-la ver_fw-la 15._o and_o also_o the_o remedy_n for_o it_o namely_o repentance_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o danger_n of_o refuse_v the_o same_o ver_fw-la 16._o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o solemn_a epiphoneme_n and_o propose_v a_o reward_n the_o hide_a manna_n the_o white_a stone_n &_o a_o unknown_a name_n write_v upon_o it_o ver_fw-la 17._o scholion_n 12_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n pergamus_n tower_a pergamus_n pergamus_n so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n seem_v to_o respect_v the_o notation_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n be_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tower_n of_o troy_n as_o hesychius_n expound_v it_o to_o with_o a_o tower_a city_n high_a and_o superb_fw-la agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o satan_n be_v it_o be_v distant_a from_o smyrna_n northward_o about_o five_o hundred_o and_o forty_o furlong_n with_o a_o great_a distance_n than_o smyrna_n be_v from_o ephesus_n in_o the_o last_o border_n of_o the_o north_n latitude_n as_o touch_v those_o seven_o city_n a_o great_a diminish_n of_o light_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o smyrnean_a corner_n under_o constantine_n constance_n &_o valence_n even_o at_o the_o first_o turn_v from_o ephesus_n first_o purity_n but_o now_o he_o go_v from_o smyrna_n to_o pergamus_n into_o the_o utmost_a darkness_n the_o church_n be_v about_o to_o suffer_v a_o great_a defect_n of_o light_n then_o ever_o before_o this_o time_n since_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o antitype_n of_o this_o church_n be_v of_o long_a time_n than_o the_o former_a as_o also_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n be_v great_a contain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n from_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o four_o score_n year_n to_o wit_n from_o gratian_n where_o the_o former_a period_n cease_v unto_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o as_o in_o the_o explication_n we_o shall_v see_v ¶_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o have_v etc._n etc._n the_o furniture_n of_o he_o that_o endit_v the_o epistle_n be_v take_v out_o of_o chap._n 1.16_o which_o now_o he_o take_v before_o the_o other_o because_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o such_o in_o practice_n in_o this_o church_n for_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o rebel_n as_o he_o speak_v after_o ver_fw-la 16._o on_o who_o no_o light_a punishment_n shall_v be_v lay_v by_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o that_o sharp_a and_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o who_o force_n shall_v now_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n although_o this_o sword_n in_o this_o period_n be_v shake_v rather_o then_o inflict_v for_o he_o threaten_v a_o fight_n against_o those_o that_o repent_v not_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o come_v not_o forthwith_o to_o handy_a stroke_n 13_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n a_o narration_n of_o his_o more_o approve_a condition_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o two_o way_n that_o he_o neither_o deny_v the_o faith_n although_o he_o dwell_v in_o that_o place_n where_o satan_n throne_n be_v sâ—condly_o that_o neither_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v slay_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o know_v why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o city_n where_o the_o ethnic_a emperor_n have_v their_o seat_n make_v war_n profess_o against_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o dragon_n chap._n 13.2_o so_o of_o the_o foster_n &_o inferior_a city_n which_o come_v nigh_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o this_o chief_a city_n because_o they_o make_v a_o palace_n more_o garnish_v for_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v note_v with_o the_o same_o name_n now_o be_v the_o mother_n city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o asia_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o region_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o province_n after_o that_o atalus_n philometor_n king_n of_o pergamus_n have_v name_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n his_o heir_n the_o proconsul_n be_v send_v to_o govern_v the_o same_o place_v there_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n pliny_n in_o his_o 5_o book_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n chap._n 30._o say_v that_o this_o city_n be_v by_o far_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o asia_n which_o glory_n shall_v less_o agree_v unto_o it_o if_o the_o proconsul_n have_v have_v their_o dwell_n in_o any_o other_o place_n see_v honour_n be_v wont_a either_o to_o come_v to_o city_n or_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o together_o with_o the_o chief_a ruler_n although_o before_o it_o pertein_v to_o the_o roman_a power_n it_o be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o asia_n for_o so_o livius_n speak_v entreat_v of_o scleuchus_n the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n he_o lead_v say_v he_o to_o the_o assail_a of_o pergamum_n the_o head_n and_o tower_n of_o the_o kingdom_n decal_n 4._o book_n 7._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a thing_n to_o profess_v christ_n in_o the_o hear_n &_o sight_n of_o so_o mighty_a a_o city_n &_o spiteful_a against_o the_o truth_n there_o may_v not_o be_v prophesy_v in_o bethel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n house_n amos_n 7.13_o aretas_n report_v of_o antipas_n that_o he_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n at_o pergamus_n and_o that_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v keep_v even_o to_o his_o time_n but_o i_o find_v no_o more_o in_o any_o author_n worthy_a credit_n from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a famous_a martyr_n by_o who_o suffering_n be_v signify_v the_o rage_n of_o a_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n this_o be_v another_o praise_n that_o pergamus_n have_v continue_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n when_o a_o fierce_a tempest_n rage_v very_o great_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o profess_v christ_n when_o a_o man_n may_v do_v it_o either_o with_o honour_n or_o without_o danger_n but_o to_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o he_o without_o fear_n even_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o life_n be_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n and_o a_o point_n of_o true_a courage_n we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o antitype_n be_v the_o church_n from_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o three_o hundred_o above_o the_o thousand_o when_o after_o constantius_n julianus_n and_o valence_n smyrna_n be_v leave_v it_o go_v further_o towards_o the_o north_n unto_o pergamus_n that_o be_v be_v hide_v in_o thick_a darkness_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o city_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o satan_n be_v namely_o rome_n this_o be_v that_o tower_a city_n the_o tower_n of_o troy_n who_o daughter_n she_o boast_v herself_o to_o be_v once_o the_o mother_n city_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o proud_a lady_n and_o queen_n of_o the_o nation_n no_o less_o famous_a for_o the_o stately_a temple_n theater_n high_a place_n then_o for_o the_o ample_a and_o large_a dominion_n and_o empire_n it_o be_v plain_o call_v the_o throne_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n both_o because_o it_o be_v once_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o ethnic_a emperor_n as_o at_o the_o place_n we_o will_v show_v and_o also_o because_o they_o be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o during_o this_o time_n have_v most_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o reign_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n four_o and_o twenty_o pope_n be_v all_o give_v to_o devilish_a art_n some_o of_o which_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o satan_n by_o covenant_n to_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n yea_o by_o the_o space_n of_o whole_a four_o scoâ—e_a year_n from_o sylvester_n ii_o
unto_o gregory_n the_o seven_o no_o pope_n reign_v but_o grealy_a famous_a in_o this_o impiety_n can_v any_o doubt_n where_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o throne_n place_v when_o he_o shall_v see_v so_o many_o necromancer_n clothe_v in_o purple_a sit_v at_o rome_n rome_n therefore_o be_v pergamus_n and_o not_o only_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o whole_a roman_a dition_z as_o far_o as_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v extend_v as_o long_o as_o this_o tyranny_n flourish_v in_o all_o those_o place_n subject_a unto_o it_o there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o pergamen_fw-la church_n and_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o faithful_a disperse_v at_o that_o time_n in_o every_o place_n who_o not_o discourage_v with_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n retain_v firm_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o find_a doctrine_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v many_o in_o the_o east_n in_o africa_n in_o our_o britanny_n and_o in_o other_o place_n yet_o rather_o apparent_a or_o manifest_a man_n by_o man_n then_o notable_a in_o any_o whole_a assembly_n for_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o full_o chap._n 7._o and_o 11._o and_o 12._o antipas_n be_v slay_v when_o about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a death_n to_o resist_v the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o behold_v what_o a_o most_o fit_a name_n the_o spirit_n give_v to_o the_o pergamen_fw-la martyr_n he_o be_v call_v antipas_n not_o with_o a_o feign_a but_o true_a name_n which_o yet_o by_o almost_o so_o many_o letter_n &_o syllable_n shall_v declare_v that_o the_o martyr_n of_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v antipape_n not_o that_o twoheaded_a or_o threeheaded_a hydra_n who_o head_n shall_v contend_v one_o with_o another_o for_o the_o papacy_n but_o who_o shall_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o these_o sacrilegious_a pope_n desyre_v that_o that_o wicked_a power_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o order_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v leo_n isaurus_n kill_v after_o a_o sort_n by_o gregory_n the_o 2._o when_o he_o be_v by_o he_o spoil_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n frederick_n barbarossa_n be_v vex_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n the_o bishop_n florentine_n of_o less_o fame_n be_v condemn_v for_o teach_v that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v a_o certain_a man_n call_v arnulphus_n or_o as_o other_o write_v arnoldus_fw-la be_v hang_v at_o rome_n because_o he_o have_v speak_v bold_o against_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o priest_n gerardus_n &_o dulcimus_fw-la navarenses_fw-la burn_v alive_a with_o thirty_o other_o because_o they_o preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o many_o other_o of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n the_o godly_a reader_n may_v conjecture_v from_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n how_o many_o antipes_n or_o rather_o antipope_n be_v kill_v in_o this_o pergamen_fw-la state_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v of_o the_o very_a hige_a head_n of_o all_o church_n he_o doubtless_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n dist_n 22._o all_o or_o the_o patriarch_n again_o let_v he_o become_v anathema_n with_o god_n which_o violate_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n caus_n 25._o q._n 1._o general_a decree_n to_o which_o add_v they_o be_v not_o homicide_n who_o through_o zeal_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n be_v arm_v against_o excommunicat_o caus_n 23._o q._n 5._o of_o the_o killer_n of_o excommunicat_o from_o which_o consider_v with_o thyself_o see_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o roman_a whore_n have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o even_o also_o before_o that_o these_o law_n be_v make_v how_o many_o antipes_n have_v be_v kill_v of_o the_o same_o after_o she_o have_v get_v some_o power_n yet_o many_o even_a in_o those_o time_n keep_v the_o truth_n faithful_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n a_o more_o glorious_a crown_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o 14_o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n wherein_o the_o angel_n be_v reprove_v for_o his_o too_o much_o gentleness_n towards_o the_o wicked_a from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o church_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o nicolaitane_n in_o the_o next_o there_o be_v but_o one_o plague_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n in_o the_o church_n o_o ephesus_n unto_o this_o be_v add_v also_o balaam_n who_o fornication_n which_o he_o teach_v have_v not_o respect_v so_o much_o to_o the_o defile_n of_o the_o body_n as_o to_o the_o violate_v of_o godliness_n by_o idolatry_n which_o double_a corruption_n be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o antitype_n although_o it_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n to_o the_o type_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o very_a city_n pergamus_n as_o towch_v that_o most_o fit_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o first_o time_n compare_v to_o balaam_n a_o secret_a hypocrite_n of_o great_a authority_n with_o king_n ready_a to_o any_o thing_n for_o lucre_n sake_n utter_v some_o true_a oracle_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a and_o man_n of_o the_o ethnic_a superstition_n persuade_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o constantine_n and_o jrene_n augustes_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n send_v unto_o they_o as_o balaam_n to_o the_o king_n balaac_n that_o he_o will_v entice_v the_o israelite_n beautiful_a woman_n be_v â—et_o before_o they_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o baal_n pehor_fw-la num._n 31.16_o now_o therefore_o we_o see_v why_o balaam_n be_v reserve_v to_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v signify_v his_o true_a afspring_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o like_o his_o father_n as_o one_o egg_n a_o other_o he_o in_o these_o time_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o shall_v tread_v the_o church_n under_o foot_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o pergamen_fw-la angel_n that_o he_o suffer_v too_o favourable_o man_n to_o draw_v of_o the_o dregs_n of_o this_o false_a prophet_n it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o have_v be_v instant_a in_o teach_v admonish_a reprove_v correct_v if_o peradventure_o the_o contagion_n might_n have_v be_v stay_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o spread_v further_o abroad_o of_o which_o when_o the_o godly_a be_v some_o thing_n to_o negligent_a handle_v to_o gentle_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o halt_v or_o somewhat_o fail_v as_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o common_a corruption_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o overseer_n of_o church_n both_o to_o contend_v with_o they_o and_o also_o at_o length_n to_o punish_v that_o estate_n and_o who_o know_v not_o how_o tender_o and_o mild_o they_o which_o embrace_v the_o truth_n in_o those_o time_n touch_v in_o speak_v or_o write_v the_o roman_a tyranny_n they_o shall_v have_v thunder_v against_o it_o most_o vehement_o and_o spare_v no_o sharpness_n of_o word_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o point_n perform_v not_o his_o duty_n but_o how_o then_o have_v he_o but_o a_o few_o thing_n against_o the_o angel_n see_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o great_o corrupt_a wonderful_a be_v the_o gentle_a entreat_v of_o our_o god_n he_o require_v but_o a_o few_o thing_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v few_o the_o great_a their_o corruption_n be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o he_o exact_v he_o require_v not_o so_o great_a ability_n of_o he_o that_o live_v in_o darkness_n as_o of_o they_o round_o about_o who_o the_o clear_a light_n shine_v ¶_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n that_o be_v be_v present_a at_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n shall_v give_v honour_n to_o they_o otherwise_o if_o any_o thing_n offer_v to_o jdol_n be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambel_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o some_o weak_a brother_n hinder_v not_o any_o man_n may_v well_o eat_v of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 8._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o spirit_n seem_v with_o good_a advisement_n to_o have_v speak_v rather_o of_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n then_o of_o worship_v the_o idol_n that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a way_n of_o this_o balaam_n in_o provoke_v and_o allure_a man_n to_o idolatry_n it_o seem_v not_o so_o ungodly_a a_o thing_n to_o man_n to_o eat_v flesh_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n as_o to_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n and_o give_v adoration_n to_o the_o image_n therefore_o this_o balaam_n will_v endeavour_v to_o win_v man_n to_o his_o
difference_n between_o the_o manna_n of_o the_o pergamen_fw-la people_n and_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n for_o this_o every_o way_n be_v spread_v rond_fw-fr about_o the_o tent_n that_o be_v disperse_v peculiar_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o do_v not_o dwell_v so_o thick_a together_o in_o so_o great_a number_n as_o the_o jsraelite_n in_o their_o tent_n but_o in_o certain_a rare_a den_n far_o remove_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o the_o manna_n of_o these_o be_v hide_v there_o be_v manifest_a like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o common_a allowance_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n lay_v up_o in_o a_o golden_a pot_n which_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n to_o see_v afterward_o exod._n 16.33.34_o heb._n 9.4_o which_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a figure_n do_v shadow_n out_o the_o heavenly_a food_n for_o the_o other_o manna_n be_v keep_v above_o one_o day_n be_v full_a of_o worm_n this_o abode_n pure_a and_o incorrupt_a through_o all_o age_n a_o lively_a and_o express_a image_n of_o the_o immortal_a food_n therefore_o this_o manna_n do_v not_o lie_v open_o about_o the_o tent_n in_o the_o way_n of_o every_o one_o that_o will_v gather_v it_o up_o but_o be_v give_v from_o the_o golden_a pot_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v life_n and_o certain_o unless_o christ_n by_o hide_a mean_n in_o those_o most_o corrupt_a time_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o they_o have_v be_v utter_o undo_v as_o touch_v their_o salvation_n ¶_o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n the_o second_o reward_n aretas_n report_v that_o such_o a_o stone_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o master_n wrestler_n strive_v on_o the_o theatre_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o that_o custom_n be_v here_o regard_v for_o that_o be_v only_o to_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o fight_n and_o not_o to_o the_o reward_v of_o the_o overcome_a in_o the_o play_v call_v olympique_n that_o the_o champion_n shall_v not_o run_v together_o rash_o they_o pull_v stone_n out_o of_o a_o sylver_n pot_n and_o those_o on_o which_o they_o do_v fall_v be_v mark_v with_o the_o same_o letter_n for_o they_o be_v two_o by_o two_o mark_v with_o the_o same_o character_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o fight_n by_o the_o judge_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o use_n of_o stone_n in_o play_n in_o judgement_n they_o be_v use_v to_o a_o other_o end_n to_o wit_n to_o give_v voice_n in_o which_o thing_n they_o be_v divers_a according_a to_o the_o sundry_a law_n of_o the_o people_n sometime_o hollow_a and_o bore_v through_o by_o which_o they_o do_v condemn_v sometime_o full_a and_o solid_a by_o which_o they_o do_v absolve_v some_o time_n also_o they_o be_v distinguish_v only_o by_o the_o colour_n the_o black_a condamn_v the_o white_a contrariwise_o absolve_v so_o ulpian_n on_o demosthenes_n against_o timocrate_n the_o stone_n sometime_o bore_v and_o not_o bore_v some_o time_n black_a and_o white_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o scholiâ—ste_n of_o aristophanes_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o of_o alcibiades_n be_v famous_a who_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n will_v not_o believe_v his_o mother_n lest_o peradventure_o she_o unwares_o shall_v put_v a_o black_a stone_n for_o a_o white_a plutarche_n in_o apotheg_n of_o the_o king_n he_o do_v allude_v therefore_o to_o that_o manner_n of_o absolve_v in_o judgement_n but_o wherefore_o now_o be_v there_o a_o second_o yea_o a_o three_o reward_n which_o in_o the_o former_a church_n be_v but_o one_o the_o use_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v so_o require_v for_o because_o those_o few_o and_o rare_a faithful_a in_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v hate_v of_o all_o condemn_v of_o schism_n error_n heresy_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o wickedness_n a_o absolve_a stone_n be_v promise_v they_o that_o although_o they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a by_o all_o man_n suffragy_n on_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o may_v know_v most_o sure_o that_o they_o be_v judge_v guiltless_a before_o the_o heavenly_a tribunal_n how_o great_a a_o solace_n be_v this_o against_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n if_o god_n justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v rom._n 8.33_o ¶_o and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v a_o three_o reward_n he_o persi_v in_o the_o same_o custom_n of_o judgement_n in_o some_o of_o which_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o stone_n who_o come_v to_o be_v judge_v aristides_n be_v desire_v of_o a_o unlearned_a and_o one_o that_o know_v not_o who_o he_o be_v that_o he_o will_v write_v to_o he_o the_o name_n of_o aristides_n in_o his_o shell_n he_o write_v his_o name_n into_o his_o own_o banishement_n plutarch_n in_o apotheg_n of_o aristides_n here_o the_o like_a custom_n be_v show_v but_o the_o new_a name_n to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o white_a stone_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n such_o as_o the_o faithful_a perceive_v and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o which_o also_o avayl_v against_o the_o rail_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o filth_n and_o ofskowr_a of_o all_o but_o why_o do_v thou_o vex_v thyself_o with_o thought_n of_o so_o great_a contempt_n see_v thou_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o son_n this_o name_n also_o be_v unknown_a to_o all_o except_o to_o he_o that_o receave_v it_o for_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o therefore_o their_o testimony_n be_v of_o no_o account_n on_o what_o side_n soever_o but_o beside_o behold_v the_o solitariness_n of_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o elect_a be_v no_o less_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n than_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n signify_v now_o by_o the_o hide_a manna_n analysis_n such_o be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n grow_v thyatira_n grow_v this_o to_o the_o thyatiren_n be_v entitle_v also_o to_o the_o angel_n then_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o send_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o fiery_a eye_n and_o foot_n like_o fine_a brass_n ver_fw-la 18._o the_o narration_n praise_v the_o increase_n of_o godliness_n ver_fw-la 19_o but_o reprehend_v for_o suffer_v of_o jesabell_n who_o naughtiness_n he_o describe_v first_o by_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 20._o second_o by_o the_o harden_v for_o 21._o and_o punishment_n which_o be_v notable_a both_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o punishment_n itself_o which_o be_v divers_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o delinquent_n for_o jezabell_n herself_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o bed_n they_o that_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o by_o great_a affliction_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o her_o son_n with_o death_n as_o also_o by_o a_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o all_o church_n of_o the_o just_a and_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 23._o to_o who_o final_o he_o annex_v a_o counsel_n against_o this_o wickedness_n the_o way_n whereto_o he_o show_v by_o gentle_a entreaty_n lay_v no_o other_o burden_n upon_o they_o for_o 24._o requyre_v constancy_n ver_fw-la 25._o &_o persuade_v thereto_o by_o the_o reward_n of_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n vers_fw-la 26.27_o &_o the_o morning_n star_n ver_fw-la 28._o the_o conclusion_n ver_fw-la 29._o scholion_n 18_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n thyatira_n be_v so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v thugatera_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o the_o first_o chapter_n a_o name_n well_o concur_v with_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o godliness_n of_o this_o church_n be_v grow_v as_o a_o daughter_n new_o bear_v which_o always_o grow_v up_o till_o she_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o full_a maturity_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o ephesus_n which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n the_o very_a first_o day_n or_o short_o after_o the_o further_o she_o proceed_v as_o haste_v to_o old_a age_n become_v weak_a every_o day_n while_o at_o length_n the_o natural_a heat_n be_v extinguish_v she_o fall_v into_o the_o coldness_n of_o death_n and_o here_o be_v the_o first_o bend_v from_o the_o north_n to_o wit_n pergamus_n towards_o the_o south_n but_o further_a to_o the_o east_n be_v distant_a according_a to_o ptolemy_n about_o four_o score_n english_a mile_n the_o antitype_n be_v the_o time_n from_o the_o year_n 1300._o unto_o 1520._o ¶_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n make_v himself_o know_v by_o his_o name_n eye_n &_o foot_n every_o one_o of_o which_o do_v appear_v more_o clear_o from_o the_o antitype_n of_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o name_n now_o first_o of_o all_o it_o offer_v itself_o not_o express_v before_o either_o in_o the_o thing_n see_v or_o hear_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n
grievous_a calamity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o also_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v endless_a 23_o and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n the_o three_o punishment_n be_v of_o her_o child_n these_o be_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n jesuite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a troop_n of_o this_o hierarchy_n christ_n will_v destroy_v by_o death_n all_o those_o not_o only_o by_o this_o first_o but_o also_o unless_o they_o repent_v by_o the_o second_o this_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v begin_v after_o a_o sort_n but_o now_o short_o to_o be_v accomplish_v as_o after_o shall_v be_v declare_v ¶_o and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v the_o church_n testimony_n of_o the_o just_a and_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o at_o length_n the_o other_o multitude_n of_o christian_n shall_v have_v experience_n that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o always_o in_o his_o word_n his_o long_a patience_n have_v almost_o take_v away_o credit_n from_o his_o holy_a threaten_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o shall_v show_v at_o length_n that_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a terror_n of_o word_n but_o which_o shall_v bring_v most_o certain_a vengeance_n in_o their_o time_n and_o this_o partly_o begin_v partly_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v what_o reform_a church_n do_v not_o see_v the_o long_o continue_v languish_v of_o rome_n and_o praise_v the_o just_a god_n and_o celebrate_v he_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o his_o judgement_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o plentiful_a argument_n of_o his_o praise_n in_o her_o last_o and_o full_a destruction_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o search_v the_o reins_n &_o heart_n in_o the_o same_o he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n his_o eye_n be_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n ver_fw-la 18._o to_o wit_n because_o not_o only_o his_o servant_n shall_v approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v sharp_o sight_v in_o search_v out_o the_o deceit_n of_o this_o whore_n but_o also_o christ_n shall_v show_v himself_o such_o in_o administer_a of_o thing_n lay_v open_a the_o impiety_n of_o rome_n howsoever_o colour_v with_o many_o cover_n 24_o and_o to_o you_o i_o say_v &_o the_o rest_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o counsel_n as_o we_o have_v note_v in_o the_o analysis_n teach_v how_o they_o shall_v defend_v themselves_o against_o this_o wickedness_n of_o jezabell_n and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o thyatira_n that_o be_v to_o thou_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o company_n of_o thy_o college_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v abide_v in_o sound_n doctrine_n as_o theod._n beza_n have_v expound_v very_o well_o the_o common_a translation_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o other_o do_v put_v out_o the_o particle_n and_o but_o to_o you_o i_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o thyatira_n but_o aretas_n do_v read_v the_o same_o which_o who_o other_o write_a copy_n do_v agree_v from_o which_o particle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o only_o the_o last_o clause_n do_v perteine_a to_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a narration_n although_o it_o respect_v chief_o the_o angel_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o name_n the_o same_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o each_o one_o ¶_o and_o who_o have_v not_o know_v the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o say_v but_o who_o be_v they_o which_o say_v as_o far_o as_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o teacher_n of_o this_o heinous_a wickedness_n asthough_o they_o shall_v brag_v that_o they_o alone_o do_v know_v the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n to_o perceive_v all_o his_o cunning_a and_o subtilitye_n and_o together_o also_o to_o know_v the_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v resist_v his_o mischievous_a devise_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o permit_v confuse_v lust_n and_o buggery_n or_o at_o least_o whoredom_n for_o to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_a that_o the_o other_o teacher_n which_o the_o common_a sort_n hold_v true_a minister_n be_v simple_a man_n and_o unskilful_a altogether_o ignorant_a of_o satan_n entreprise_n the_o name_n of_o satan_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n of_o john_n in_o reproach_n but_o to_o have_v be_v use_v of_o themselves_o willing_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v say_v so_o ungodliness_n be_v wont_a to_o vaunt_v itself_o challenge_v to_o herself_o alone_o the_o power_n to_o loose_v and_o deliver_v other_o when_o herself_o be_v on_o every_o side_n bind_v with_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v more_o fit_o translate_v by_o the_o old_a interpreter_n who_o have_v not_o know_v for_o the_o spirit_n do_v rather_o check_v the_o boast_n of_o the_o wicked_a then_o praise_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o faithful_a ¶_o i_o will_v lay_v no_o other_o burden_n upon_o you_o that_o be_v i_o will_v denounce_v no_o more_o grievous_a thing_n against_o you_o as_o well_o expound_v it_o theod_n beza_n a_o burdensome_a prophecy_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v massa_n that_o be_v a_o burden_n these_o word_n than_o show_v that_o no_o notable_a calamity_n shall_v invade_v this_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v so_o to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n we_o know_v that_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o have_v happen_v no_o other_o notable_a mutation_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o year_n 1300._o by_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o year_n after_o and_o somewhat_o more_o for_o from_o that_o time_n the_o turk_n wax_v strong_a but_o this_o pertein_v to_o the_o affliction_n of_o king_n that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o whore_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o true_a church_n get_v no_o great_a loss_n thereby_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o hear_v that_o man_n of_o christian_a name_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n so_o cruel_o of_o a_o most_o wicked_a enemy_n otherwise_o while_o the_o turk_n vex_v the_o roman_a whore_n and_o her_o adulterer_n the_o truth_n spring_v up_o again_o get_v leave_n to_o grow_v 25_o yet_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hold_v till_o i_o come_v he_o exhort_v to_o constancy_n that_o they_o keep_v faithful_o the_o thing_n get_v neither_o be_v this_o exhortation_n only_o a_o precept_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o a_o prophecy_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o often_o else_o where_o therefore_o they_o shall_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o the_o come_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o full_a reformation_n whereby_o christ_n be_v banish_v from_o we_o as_o long_o as_o superstition_n and_o error_n do_v reign_v when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o do_v come_v to_o we_o and_o give_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o presence_n therefore_o this_o sparkle_n of_o truth_n shall_v continue_v alive_a while_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n to_o wit_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n as_o by_o and_o by_o we_o shall_v see_v 26_o for_o if_o any_o shall_v overcome_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o end_n my_o â—_z i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o stead_n of_o and_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v i_o will_v give_v etc._n etc._n a_o hebraisme_n such_o as_o be_v also_o in_o the_o chap._n follow_v ver_fw-la 12.21_o where_o the_o nominative_a case_n be_v put_v absolute_o by_o defect_n of_o the_o preposition_n lamech_v as_o in_o psal_n 11.4_o jehova_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v his_o seat_n that_o be_v of_o jehova_n or_o as_o touch_v jehova_n his_o seat_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o psal_n 18.31_o god_n himself_o his_o way_n be_v upright_o for_o leel_n deo_fw-la that_o be_v for_o god_n or_o as_o touch_v god_n that_o of_o paul_n be_v like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.3_o which_o do_v so_o trouble_v the_o interpreter_n not_o mark_v this_o hebraisme_n whether_o to_o adunaton_n be_v the_o nominative_a absolute_a the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o impossibility_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o end_n which_o he_o here_o mention_v be_v not_o of_o this_o life_n but_o of_o this_o period_n which_o shall_v then_o cease_v when_o a_o perfite_a reformation_n shall_v come_v ¶_o i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n the_o reward_n be_v double_a of_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o morning_n star_n we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o reward_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n and_o do_v signify_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n howsoever_o they_o be_v also_o pledge_n of_o future_a thing_n power_n then_o over_o the_o nation_n be_v power_n over_o the_o
enemy_n of_o the_o church_n this_o name_n once_o light_v upon_o all_o as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o jsraell_n but_o stranger_n from_o their_o law_n and_o covenant_n now_o of_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o all_o that_o profess_v christ_n sincere_o be_v count_v among_o the_o israelite_n the_o other_o multitude_n that_o open_o despise_v the_o truth_n or_o embrace_v it_o only_o in_o name_n do_v stick_v still_o in_o their_o former_a mire_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o old_a name_n of_o gentiles_n there_o be_v therefore_o gentile_n among_o the_o thyatiren_n namely_o jezabell_n with_o she_o among_o we_o rome_n with_o her_o adulterer_n and_o child_n neither_o must_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o thyatiren_n obtain_v victory_n against_o jezabell_n as_o we_o against_o rome_n and_o her_o follower_n for_o when_o luther_n arise_v some_o prince_n of_o germany_n depart_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o roman_a whore_n who_o at_o length_n after_o some_o struggle_a they_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o tread_v she_o under_o foot_n the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o many_o other_o place_n therefore_o this_o promise_a power_n be_v the_o society_n of_o the_o victory_n against_o papist_n which_o at_o this_o day_n all_o reform_a church_n enjoy_v whereof_o in_o short_a time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a triumph_n as_o after_o in_o his_o place_n by_o god_n his_o help_n we_o shall_v show_v 27_o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o attribute_n of_o the_o former_a power_n to_o rule_v with_o a_o road_n of_o iron_n be_v mighty_o to_o subdue_v and_o to_o compel_v to_o obedience_n will_v they_o will_v they_o which_o be_v do_v of_o the_o protestant_n prince_n in_o germany_n and_o elsewhere_o who_o turn_v the_o papist_n out_o of_o their_o monastery_n college_n temple_n ground_n and_o other_o good_n and_o bestow_v they_o on_o former_a use_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o maintain_n of_o godly_a teacher_n widow_n orphan_n school_n or_o final_o on_o whatsoever_o can_v make_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o christianity_n but_o the_o papist_n cry_v out_o that_o this_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o tyrannical_a let_v he_o cry_v out_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v the_o more_o he_o mourn_v the_o more_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o hard_a iron_n ride_v to_o be_v upon_o his_o back_n therefore_o as_o many_o of_o the_o thyatiren_n as_o shall_v preserve_v even_o to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n kindle_v among_o they_o they_o shall_v see_v this_o joyful_a day_n with_o their_o eye_n &_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o victory_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v neefull_a for_o they_o to_o be_v live_v at_o that_o time_n which_o arise_v about_o the_o year_n 1300_o but_o because_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v attribute_v to_o all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o happen_v to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o period_n for_o so_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n require_v that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o few_o shall_v be_v all_o be_v ¶_o and_o as_o the_o potter_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o restauration_n even_o as_o the_o fragment_n of_o earthen_a pot_n which_o be_v for_o no_o use_n let_v then_o the_o roman_a pope_n sweat_n &_o move_v every_o stone_n that_o he_o may_v recover_v his_o former_a authority_n he_o strive_v in_o vain_a his_o fall_n be_v unrecoverable_a he_o shall_v find_v no_o glue_v whereby_o his_o earthen_a vessel_n may_v again_o be_v join_v together_o that_o in_o the_o end_n as_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n signifi_v that_o this_o power_n shall_v not_o be_v obtain_v without_o blood_n for_o châ—ist_v first_o suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o glory_n so_o christian_n after_o some_o danger_n and_o battle_n yea_o overthrow_v in_o war_n as_o we_o know_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o frederick_n saxon_n philipe_v the_o landgrave_n &_o their_o army_n shall_v obtain_v this_o dominion_n over_o the_o papist_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o in_o his_o place_n 28_o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n a_o other_o reward_n no_o less_o agree_v to_o the_o time_n this_o star_n be_v christ_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o in_o the_o 22._o ch_z where_o he_o have_v thus_o i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o generation_n of_o david_n that_o bright_a morning_n stâ—rre_o so_o call_v partly_o because_o in_o this_o life_n he_o impert_v to_o the_o saint_n himself_o a_o pledge_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o true_a glory_n least_o through_o a_o long_a desire_n they_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o mind_n partly_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o this_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divers_a administration_n of_o thing_n when_o he_o shine_v full_o he_o be_v both_o the_o morning_n star_n the_o day_n and_o the_o sune_n but_o when_o he_o give_v a_o less_o light_a but_o so_o yet_o that_o he_o give_v hope_n of_o the_o perfect_a day_n follow_v by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v the_o morning_n star_n the_o precursor_n of_o the_o son_n and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o which_o shabe_n clear_a in_o the_o exposition_n follow_v that_o a_o most_o bright_a light_n of_o truth_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o religion_n shall_v shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o our_o brethren_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n see_v therefore_o that_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o full_a day_n that_o renew_v church_n which_o go_v next_o before_o be_v the_o day_n star_n which_o in_o the_o morning_n be_v see_v nigh_o the_o horizon_n show_v that_o the_o fountain_n &_o spring_n of_o light_n will_v straightway_o appear_v and_o this_o church_n be_v that_o reform_a which_o succeed_v the_o thyatiren_n take_v his_o beginning_n after_o the_o year_n 1520._o which_o the_o full_a restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n follow_v at_o the_o heel_n as_o the_o sun_n the_o morning_n star_n that_o which_o be_v here_o but_o bare_o avouch_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o illustrate_v this_o place_n the_o sequent_a treatise_n shall_v add_v proof_n wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n the_o promise_a morning_n star_n be_v that_o sweet_a communicate_v of_o christ_n which_o one_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n whereof_o he_o shall_v be_v enroll_v a_o citizen_n which_o communication_n shall_v be_v follow_v of_o the_o full_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o great_a as_o can_v be_v on_o earth_n short_o after_o 29_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n the_o usual_a epilogue_n but_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o divers_a place_n for_o to_o what_o end_n in_o the_o 3_o first_o epistle_n be_v the_o reward_n set_v after_o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o 4_o last_v this_o epiphoneme_n hold_v always_o the_o last_o place_n first_o the_o spirit_n teach_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a difference_n between_o the_o three_o first_o and_o four_o last_o which_o we_o have_v observe_v distinguish_v all_o the_o seven_o into_o the_o three_o fâ—rst_a church_n grow_v worser_o and_o the_o four_o last_o wax_v strong_a after_o sickness_n &_o feeling_n themselves_o somewhat_o better_o second_o there_o may_v be_v a_o other_o reason_n which_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o event_n that_o the_o reward_n in_o the_o three_o first_o as_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n not_o to_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o pay_v on_o the_o sudden_a and_o in_o one_o moment_n but_o perteyn_v to_o a_o time_n far_o of_o and_o delay_v whence_o do_v follow_v the_o epiphoneme_v as_o though_o after_o the_o admonition_n they_o shall_v give_v time_n to_o deliberate_v but_o in_o the_o four_o last_o they_o go_v before_o the_o epiphoneme_n as_o if_o the_o admonition_n once_o give_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o to_o take_v counsel_n but_o the_o thing_n forthwith_o shall_v obtain_v a_o issue_n beyond_o all_o expectation_n together_o the_o deed_n and_o say_n and_o so_o we_o know_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o luther_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v a_o reward_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o thyatiren_n state_n who_o will_v have_v believe_v that_o from_o so_o small_a beginning_n that_o thing_n can_v have_v go_v so_o far_o at_o length_n luther_n indeed_o think_v nothing_o less_o than_o any_o alteration_n or_o defection_n from_o rome_n or_o who_o can_v have_v expect_v in_o so_o small_a a_o space_n so_o great_a a_o change_n of_o thing_n but_o now_o be_v the_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n once_o begin_v proceed_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n a_o alteration_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o a_o moment_n
use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o see_v the_o next_o word_n have_v respect_n hitherto_o neither_o shall_v thou_o know_v in_o what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o peradventure_o he_o mean_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o wit_n a_o certain_a force_n &_o violence_n such_o as_o thief_n use_v in_o rob_v house_n who_o often_o time_n not_o only_o do_v spoil_v the_o master_n of_o their_o good_n but_o also_o commit_v adultery_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o deflower_v the_o virgin_n and_o compel_v by_o torment_n to_o confess_v where_o the_o money_n be_v hide_v which_o have_v once_o get_v that_o their_o wickedness_n may_v not_o be_v bewray_v they_o kill_v all_o without_o difference_n either_o of_o sex_n or_o age_n therefore_o christ_n seem_v here_o to_o threatenen_fw-la the_o like_o outrageous_a fierceness_n of_o some_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o who_o come_n we_o may_v not_o define_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v in_o what_o hour_n he_o shall_v come_v neither_o must_v we_o labour_v much_o to_o search_v out_o who_o this_o enemy_n shall_v be_v the_o spirit_n who_o have_v determine_v that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v sudden_a will_v not_o have_v he_o know_v by_o name_n it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o turk_n to_o who_o the_o reins_n may_v be_v loose_v a_o while_n till_o they_o be_v look_v unto_o which_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v but_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o or_o some_o other_o we_o may_v not_o sleep_v secure_o and_o neglect_v reformation_n because_o we_o see_v no_o danger_n at_o hand_n but_o we_o must_v think_v how_o it_o may_v come_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o which_o be_v threaten_v shall_v no_o more_o be_v avoid_v then_o that_o of_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o the_o ephesine_fw-la church_n chap._n 2.5_o these_o thing_n depend_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n to_o which_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n be_v deaf_a even_o the_o great_a part_n 4_o yet_o thou_o have_v a_o few_o person_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o few_o name_n that_o be_v a_o few_o man_n as_o act._n 1.15_o and_o after_o in_o this_o book_n chap._n 11.13_o in_o these_o word_n he_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n which_o pertain_v to_o commendation_n which_o always_o at_o other_o time_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v the_o first_o place_n but_o this_o new_a disposition_n &_o set_v in_o order_n be_v not_o do_v rash_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n shall_v be_v some_o who_o refuse_v error_n shall_v embrace_v the_o truth_n as_o we_o know_v be_v do_v when_o the_o book_n of_o concord_n begin_v from_o this_o occasion_n and_o so_o many_o visitation_n undertake_v that_o the_o calvinist_n as_o they_o speak_v may_v be_v root_v out_o utter_o for_o such_o man_n follower_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o judgement_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o most_o inward_a bowel_n of_o this_o sarden_n state_n beside_o many_o free_a city_n strasburg_n heydelberg_n marpurg_n newstadt_n breme_n the_o peopell_n anhaltine_n etc._n etc._n who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o forgery_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o place_n famous_a light_n now_o and_o then_o do_v shine_v which_o drive_v far_o away_o that_o darkness_n give_v a_o joyful_a day_n to_o their_o flock_n ¶_o which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n the_o garment_n be_v christ_n himself_o the_o common_a clothing_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o which_o in_o the_o parable_n friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n mat._n 22.12_o and_o paul_n more_o plain_o for_o all_o you_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o but_o it_o have_v a_o diverse_a signification_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a respect_n of_o thing_n into_o which_o it_o be_v refer_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o belong_v to_o justification_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o man_n to_o sanctification_n and_o profession_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o to_o honour_n glory_n triumph_n joy_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o these_o sarden_n keep_v their_o profession_n of_o christ_n sincere_a and_o entire_a from_o all_o the_o filth_n and_o pollution_n of_o those_o monstrous_a opinion_n although_o they_o also_o which_o by_o repentance_n do_v awake_a from_o those_o error_n may_v be_v say_v to_o keep_v their_o garment_n also_o pure_a for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o esteem_v according_a to_o their_o former_a foulnes_n but_o according_a to_o their_o present_a apparel_n wherewith_o all_o their_o fome_a uncleanness_n be_v cover_v ¶_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a to_o wit_n garment_n these_o be_v the_o same_o garment_n with_o the_o former_a but_o a_o little_a differ_v in_o respect_n for_o those_o be_v of_o profession_n whereby_o the_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o christ_n do_v appear_v to_o other_o these_o be_v of_o glory_n triumph_n and_o joy_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v both_o in_o themselves_o from_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n love_v shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o also_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o praise_v of_o other_o who_o shall_v praise_v god_n in_o their_o name_n who_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o fortitude_n &_o victory_n a_o white_a and_o pure_a gown_n in_o a_o solemn_a mirth_n be_v commendable_a both_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o the_o wise_a man_n allude_v to_o this_o manner_n let_v say_v he_o thy_o garment_n be_v white_a always_o eccl._n 9.8_o but_o especial_o i_o think_v that_o of_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v where_o some_o step_n of_o this_o celestial_a glory_n appear_v in_o the_o shine_a garment_n so_o white_a as_o snow_n such_o as_o no_o full_a can_v make_v on_o earth_n ch_n 9.3_o at_o which_o sight_n peter_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o unmeasurable_a joy_n mind_v this_o one_o thing_n which_o way_n he_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o enjoy_v it_o always_o so_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o ample_a reward_n for_o the_o saint_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v so_o hearty_o delight_v that_o they_o shall_v desire_v no_o great_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v the_o brethren_n themselves_o who_o these_o garment_n be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o this_o joy_n be_v of_o more_o value_n which_o they_o obtain_v by_o christ_n in_o retain_v his_o truth_n they_o that_o they_o will_v change_v it_o with_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n certain_o great_a be_v their_o glory_n among_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o we_o pray_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v perpetual_a to_o they_o ¶_o for_o they_o be_v worthy_a the_o papist_n be_v glad_a in_o their_o own_o behalf_n for_o this_o word_n as_o a_o excellent_a patron_n of_o their_o merit_n of_o condign_a worthiness_n but_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o this_o merit_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o garment_n not_o to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o we_o be_v clothe_v as_o with_o a_o garment_n not_o to_o our_o inherent_a holiness_n for_o not_o to_o defile_v the_o garment_n can_v be_v of_o more_o estimation_n than_o the_o garment_n itself_o and_o see_v there_o be_v sundry_a signification_n of_o the_o garment_n as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o worthiness_n arise_v not_o either_o from_o profession_n of_o good_a work_n whereby_o the_o saint_n be_v see_v of_o other_o neither_o from_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o ourselves_o feel_v within_o we_o but_o from_o this_o alone_a that_o the_o father_n count_v we_o righteous_a be_v clothe_v with_o his_o son_n he_o therefore_o be_v worthy_a that_o be_v clothe_v though_o not_o of_o every_o use_n of_o garment_n but_o only_o of_o that_o peculiar_a respect_n whereby_o we_o be_v present_v blameless_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n even_o as_o a_o man_n see_v although_o not_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o only_o that_o part_n to_o which_o the_o faculty_n belong_v 5_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v etc._n etc._n some_o copy_n and_o the_o common_a translation_n read_v thus_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v shall_v be_v so_o clothe_v but_o the_o reddition_n of_o a_o similitude_n be_v unusual_a where_o there_o be_v no_o question_n unless_o peradventure_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o they_o that_o at_o all_o have_v not_o assent_v to_o error_n shall_v walk_v with_o i_o array_v in_o white_a apparel_n so_o they_o that_o after_o some_o strive_v shall_v depart_v from_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o white_a as_o though_o the_o first_o reward_n be_v pertain_v to_o they_o that_o fall_v not_o this_o to_o they_o
together_o to_o break_v open_a violent_o the_o house_n of_o the_o calvinist_n or_o the_o savage_a cruelty_n of_o the_o dressenses_n against_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o jac._n lassius_fw-la to_o which_o they_o deny_v a_o grave_n among_o the_o wicked_a because_o be_v alive_a he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o pure_a truth_n i_o recite_v these_o few_o against_o my_o will_n &_o i_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o mention_v they_o but_o that_o the_o brethren_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o commit_v they_o but_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o hear_v these_o thing_n of_o your_o friend_n they_o of_o your_o enemy_n these_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v do_v exaggerate_v with_o word_n your_o evil_a act_n unto_o your_o perpetual_a shame_n &_o of_o all_o religion_n i_o do_v only_o show_v the_o congruency_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o see_v in_o what_o account_n you_o be_v with_o god_n you_o may_v think_v earnest_o of_o reform_v the_o error_n &_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o brethren_n god_n give_v you_o to_o see_v that_o way_n whereby_o consent_v to_o one_o truth_n you_o may_v turn_v away_o the_o judgement_n from_o your_o head_n which_o otherwise_o will_v overtake_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o i_o shall_v prevail_v nothing_o with_o you_o which_o estimation_n i_o pray_v may_v be_v far_o from_o you_o yet_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o admonish_v the_o brethren_n that_o they_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n who_o do_v endure_v trouble_n and_o calamieye_n among_o you_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o before_o his_o father_n if_o they_o shall_v abide_v constant_o in_o their_o profession_n fear_v not_o therefore_o the_o stately_a look_n and_o countenance_n of_o man_n but_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o hope_n that_o which_o you_o have_v worship_v in_o darkness_n profess_v now_o open_o &_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o 6_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n of_o saxony_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n give_v ear_n and_o hearken_v what_o action_n the_o spirit_n charge_v you_o with_o your_o praise_n be_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o your_o first_o combat_n and_o break_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n yea_o of_o you_o that_o in_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o but_o the_o canaanite_n leave_v in_o your_o land_n be_v come_v to_o be_v thorn_n in_o your_o side_n and_o eye_n those_o few_o error_n neglect_v at_o first_o by_o the_o just_a iugement_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v forth_o new_a error_n by_o the_o contagion_n whereof_o true_a godliness_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o together_o with_o it_o true_a life_n lose_v there_o be_v leave_v unto_o you_o a_o church_n defile_v with_o horrible_a death_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o end_n of_o evil_n but_o some_o new_a great_a &_o sudden_a calamity_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o unless_o you_o shall_v obey_v forthwith_o the_o spirit_n give_v you_o warning_n therefore_o let_v that_o unhappy_a obstinacy_n depart_v and_o be_v pack_v and_o take_v those_o counsel_n which_o may_v promote_v the_o truth_n recall_v again_o the_o banish_a life_n and_o may_v procure_v the_o salvation_n and_o safety_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o do_v not_o only_o give_v ear_n but_o let_v all_o hearken_v &_o learn_v by_o your_o evil_n how_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v to_o cherish_v the_o least_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n analysis_n so_o be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o sardi_n this_o to_o the_o philadelphian_o be_v inscribe_v like_o wise_a to_o the_o angel_n he_o that_o send_v be_v notable_a for_o holiness_n truth_n and_o the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o he_o carry_v not_o idle_a but_o with_o the_o same_o open_v &_o shut_v the_o supreme_a power_n be_v in_o himself_o for_o 7._o the_o narration_n recite_v first_o the_o good_a thing_n both_o present_a of_o a_o open_a door_n which_o be_v illustrate_v by_o his_o cause_n a_o little_a strength_n and_o the_o constant_a observe_v of_o his_o word_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o also_o to_o come_v both_o of_o subdue_a their_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o also_o of_o minister_a help_n in_o the_o common_a tentation_n of_o which_o also_o a_o reason_n be_v render_v from_o their_o patience_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 10._o after_o he_o provoke_v they_o unto_o a_o care_n of_o conserve_n that_o which_o be_v good_a because_o his_o come_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o there_o may_v be_v danger_n of_o their_o crown_n to_o be_v take_v away_o for_o 11._o then_o be_v there_o a_o great_a reward_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o pillar_n and_o shall_v have_v write_v upon_o it_o the_o name_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o new_a name_n of_o a_o son_n ver_fw-la 12._o to_o all_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n the_o common_a conclusion_n scholion_n 7_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n we_o have_v show_v at_o the_o first_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 11._o that_o philadelphia_n be_v situate_a in_o a_o dangerous_a place_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o frequent_a of_o cityzen_n who_o do_v dwell_v scatter_o in_o the_o field_n fear_v the_o often_o quake_v of_o the_o city_n but_o she_o carry_v a_o sweet_a name_n and_o which_o alone_o contain_v within_o it_o all_o virtue_n neither_o find_v out_o the_o apostle_n peter_n any_o thing_n when_o he_o will_v exhort_v to_o all_o godliness_n which_o may_v commend_v more_o fit_o the_o same_o unto_o we_o then_o brotherly_a unfeigned_a love_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o how_o well_o this_o name_n do_v fit_a this_o church_n which_o be_v reprove_v of_o no_o sin_n open_o but_o as_o it_o be_v true_o godly_a because_o of_o brotherly_a love_n so_o be_v she_o lowly_a and_o not_o famous_a both_o through_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o danger_n and_o also_o solitariness_n of_o the_o cityzen_n who_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o and_o in_o waste_a place_n where_o they_o can_v get_v safe_a dwell_n wherein_o she_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o pergamus_n a_o tower_a and_o proud_a city_n as_o before_o sardis_n to_o smyrna_n and_o thyatira_n to_o ephesus_n and_o so_o there_o be_v make_v 3._o pair_n of_o contrary_n it_o lie_v from_o sardis_n towards_o the_o south_n have_v a_o increase_n of_o great_a light_n as_o become_v a_o reform_a church_n she_o be_v set_v in_o the_o second_o place_n after_o sardis_n for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o after_o jesabell_n overcome_v where_o by_o be_v show_v that_o her_o antitype_n be_v the_o second_o reform_a church_n which_o shall_v arise_v after_o the_o german_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o helvetian_o suevia_n geneva_n france_n holland_n scotland_n i_o join_v all_o these_o into_o one_o because_o they_o live_v almost_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o touch_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n neither_o do_v the_o distance_n of_o place_n break_v of_o that_o society_n which_o the_o conjunction_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n do_v couple_n yea_o this_o dispersion_n do_v agree_v chief_o to_o the_o philadelphian_o who_o we_o have_v show_v to_o dwell_v thick_a and_o more_o frequent_a in_o the_o field_n then_o in_o the_o city_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o thinness_n of_o â—he_n citizen_n take_v up_o much_o place_n though_o the_o citizen_n be_v not_o so_o many_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o church_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o arise_v a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o germane_a when_o vlricus_n zvinglius_fw-la begin_v to_o teach_v at_o tigur_n in_o helvetia_n in_o the_o year_n 1519_o and_o the_o reformation_n be_v begin_v the_o four_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1523_o at_o which_o time_n no_o papist_n dare_v enter_v into_o combat_n against_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o do_v defer_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o controversye_n to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n they_o of_o constance_n basill_n strasbourg_n geneva_n and_o other_o follow_v their_o step_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o former_a antitype_n be_v distinguish_v by_o long_a intervalle_n these_o three_o last_n as_o they_o have_v type_n less_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o by_o space_n of_o place_n so_o they_o be_v join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o with_o a_o near_a conjunction_n of_o time_n neither_o be_v they_o divide_v so_o much_o by_o age_n and_o limit_n of_o year_n as_o by_o law_n and_o custom_n for_o after_o the_o first_o receive_v which_o happen_v to_o some_o late_a than_o to_o other_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o do_v all_o flourish_n together_o ¶_o these_o thing_n say_v that_o holy_a one_o that_o true_a one_o who_o have_v etc._n etc._n a_o description_n of_o he_o that_o send_v the_o epistle_n who_o two_o first_o property_n be_v take_v out_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o
to_o the_o pastor_n in_o this_o so_o before_o bod._n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n follow_v the_o debar_v from_o holy_a thing_n therefore_o both_o sword_n be_v draw_v in_o this_o ch_z but_o several_o by_o those_o to_o who_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o belong_v and_o indeed_o this_o society_n be_v most_o sweet_a see_v all_o the_o industry_n of_o civil_a magist_n aught_o to_o have_v respect_n thereto_o that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 22_o 22._o i_o will_v lay_v say_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n when_o he_o open_v no_o man_n shall_v shut_v &_o when_o he_o shut_v no_o man_n shall_v open_v but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n house_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v omit_v purposely_o for_o he_o say_v not_o which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n because_o that_o seem_v to_o perteine_v to_o a_o inferior_a minister_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o family_n of_o david_n this_o to_o a_o supreme_a governor_n and_o that_o of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o the_o omit_v of_o one_o word_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o type_n &_o the_o truth_n eliakim_n &_o christ_n see_v also_o isay_n 9.6.7_o the_o complutent_n edition_n &_o the_o king_n bible_n read_v somewhat_o otherwise_o who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v the_o same_o who_o open_v not_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v open_v arethas_n have_v except_o he_o that_o open_v 8_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o narration_n and_o first_o of_o a_o present_a good_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o open_a door_n which_o sometime_o signifi_v the_o faculty_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o paul_n will_v have_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v earnest_o desire_v of_o god_n in_o his_o behalf_n that_o the_o door_n of_o utterance_n may_v be_v open_v to_o he_o col._n 4.3_o and_o that_o speech_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o open_v my_o mouth_n ephes_n 6.19_o and_o worthy_o be_v it_o so_o call_v see_v by_o the_o word_n a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o we_o into_o heaven_n which_o be_v take_v away_o and_o remove_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o look_v so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v in_o luk._n 13.25_o and_o not_o only_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o door_n but_o also_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o for_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v unto_o i_o and_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v resist_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o who_o desire_n be_v prompt_a and_o ready_a 1_o cor._n 16.9_o and_o again_o come_v to_o troas_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o i_o in_o the_o lord_n this_o door_n be_v open_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v open_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n as_o lyd_n a_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o may_v attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n act._n 16.14_o but_o although_o the_o name_n of_o door_n be_v attribute_v to_o those_o a_o part_n yet_o most_o of_o all_o the_o door_n be_v then_o open_v when_o all_o these_o thing_n meet_v joint_o together_o the_o word_n discipline_n the_o care_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o people_n then_o be_v there_o free_a leave_n to_o pierce_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unto_o which_o a_o entrance_n be_v shut_v up_o after_o a_o sort_n where_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v want_a this_o then_o be_v that_o open_a door_n whereby_o this_o church_n be_v famous_a which_o in_o deed_n no_o strength_n of_o wit_n have_v open_v which_o consist_v either_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o speak_v or_o in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o prudence_n in_o understanding_n but_o only_o that_o chief_a key-bearer_n who_o have_v give_v free_o that_o which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v obtain_v by_o humane_a strength_n how_o ungodly_a therefore_o do_v they_o which_o do_v check_v by_o reproachful_a word_n that_o which_o christ_n have_v confer_v for_o a_o excellent_a benefit_n they_o whet_v their_o tongue_n against_o heaven_n yea_o against_o god_n himself_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a let_v they_o clatter_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_n ¶_o neither_o can_v any_o shut_v it_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o adversary_n have_v not_o be_v want_v some_o have_v lobour_v to_o bar_v these_o door_n by_o slander_v reproach_v inveigh_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o contumelye_n other_o by_o force_n and_o weapon_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o rush_n down_o violent_o to_o shut_v this_o gate_n but_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n who_o have_v confirm_v that_o none_o shall_v prevail_v the_o enemy_n have_v lose_v their_o labour_n and_o have_v get_v no_o other_o thing_n they_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o cruel_a mind_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o punishment_n at_o god_n hand_n meet_v for_o their_o desert_n let_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o time_n pass_v be_v a_o confirmation_n against_o future_a fear_n ¶_o because_o thou_o haâ—t_v a_o little_a strength_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v because_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a virtue_n the_o sensâ—_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v be_v wâ—ll_n express_v which_o depend_v on_o that_o which_o follow_v neither_o be_v it_o absolute_a of_o itself_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o although_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n yet_o thou_o have_v k_o pâ—_n my_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o fortitude_n in_o the_o great_a danger_n be_v more_o famous_a and_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v frequent_a among_o the_o hebrew_n who_o use_v the_o copulative_a uâ—u_fw-fr for_o the_o discretive_a particule_n the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o who_o iâ—_n frequent_a with_o john_n as_o neither_o shall_v any_o straw_n be_v give_v you_o and_o you_o shâ—ll_v deliver_v the_o whole_a tale_n of_o brick_n for_o yet_o shall_v you_o deliver_v etc._n etc._n ex._n 5.18_o so_o and_o behold_v a_o escape_n remain_v in_o she_o for_o yet_o shall_v some_o remain_v who_o shall_v escape_v ezech._n 14.22_o afterwards_o also_o john_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o man_n rage_v in_o heart_n and_o blaspheme_v and_o repent_v not_o for_o and_o yet_o repent_v not_o chap._n 16.9_o if_o he_o have_v praise_v a_o part_n their_o small_a strength_n how_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n much_o depravate_v for_o this_o be_v wont_a to_o abound_v where_o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v be_v but_o little_a and_o small_a sardis_n have_v a_o few_o name_n whereupon_o death_n have_v possess_v the_o great_a part_n neither_o will_v the_o spirit_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o corruption_n if_o he_o have_v find_v any_o worthy_a reprehension_n therefore_o the_o common_a translation_n ought_v here_o to_o hold_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v show_v this_o church_n be_v of_o weak_a strength_n which_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o and_o the_o great_a part_n under_o a_o popular_a state_n one_o only_a people_n enjoy_v a_o monarch_n for_o their_o patron_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o church_n able_a to_o do_v much_o either_o by_o she_o own_o or_o by_o her_o friend_n riches_n therefore_o the_o great_a be_v the_o praise_n of_o thy_o fortitudo_fw-la o_fw-la philadelphia_n who_o have_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o adversary_n neither_o forsake_v the_o truth_n by_o be_v dismay_v with_o the_o vain_a fear_n of_o man_n 1_o behold_v i_o give_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n here_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o the_o word_n some_o i_o will_v give_v some_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n of_o those_o which_o say_v that_o they_o be_v jew_n this_o be_v the_o future_a good_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o analysis_n and_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o latter_a member_n of_o the_o verse_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o come_v unless_o peradventure_o this_o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n didomi_n respect_v the_o present_a time_n wherein_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o church_n for_o a_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o a_o full_a subjection_n afterward_o which_o it_o may_v be_v the_o last_o word_n mean_v we_o show_v upon_o the_o ch_n 2.9_o how_o they_o which_o by_o nation_n be_v jew_n do_v lie_v say_v they_o be_v jew_n to_o wit_n in_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o refuse_v christ_n in_o who_o only_o we_o be_v count_v child_n and_o do_v continue_v and_o rest_v in_o the_o abolish_v
ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o thing_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o a_o congregation_n of_o saint_n whatsoever_o they_o affirm_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o word_n in_o the_o antitype_n be_v jew_n as_o many_o as_o entangle_v in_o error_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o alone_o the_o truth_n faith_n salvation_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o temple_n the_o temple_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o arian_n bishop_n under_o constantine_n constance_n and_o valence_n and_o such_o as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o romanist_n glory_v no_o less_o in_o the_o chyre_n of_o peter_n then_o of_o old_a the_o jew_n in_o their_o temple_n these_o only_a will_v be_v catholic_n their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v find_v out_o of_o their_o congregation_n but_o let_v they_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o as_o goodly_a word_n as_o they_o will_v by_o their_o true_a name_n they_o be_v false_a jew_n in_o show_n only_a christian_n who_o gather_v congregaâ—ions_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n acknowledge_v they_o not_o which_o thrust_v upon_o he_o a_o other_o worship_n they_o that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v from_o heaven_n some_o of_o these_o therefore_o be_v give_v to_o this_o holy_a philadelphia_n see_v there_o be_v many_o daily_a who_o god_n of_o his_o singular_a mercy_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o antichrist_n &_o enlighten_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v &_o embrace_v the_o truth_n among_o which_o be_v peter_n vergerius_n peter_n martyr_n hier._n zanchius_n martinengê°_n &_o many_o other_o both_o italian_n &_o other_o nation_n who_o first_o be_v papist_n be_v afterward_o convert_v to_o the_o truth_n ¶_o behold_v i_o say_v excellent_a doubtless_o be_v once_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o phlladelphians_n over_o the_o jew_n &_o no_o less_o famous_a shall_v be_v at_o length_n the_o triumph_n of_o this_o church_n over_o the_o papist_n hitherto_o we_o have_v fight_v with_o they_o by_o pen_n &_o ink_n but_o the_o time_n short_o come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o by_o weapon_n chief_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o this_o church_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o plain_o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v of_o some_o other_o but_o be_v overthrow_v holy_a philadelphia_n shall_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n so_o as_o no_o name_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o chap._n 19_o for_o this_o worship_n of_o the_o false_a jew_n pertain_v to_o that_o time_n when_o the_o romish_a beast_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n all_o his_o host_n shall_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n ¶_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o for_o hitherto_o thou_o be_v make_v a_o mock_a stock_n neither_o do_v unthankful_a man_n acknowledge_v any_o love_n of_o i_o by_o the_o singular_a gift_n of_o godliness_n which_o i_o have_v bestow_v on_o thou_o but_o then_o i_o will_v adorn_v thou_o with_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v in_o account_n with_o the_o world_n thou_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o token_n of_o victory_n over_o thy_o enemy_n &_o shall_v enrich_v thyself_o with_o their_o spoil_n that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o thou_o be_v dear_o belove_v who_o contrary_a to_o all_o hope_n they_o shall_v see_v increase_v so_o wonderful_o o_o holy_a philadelphia_n cherish_v thy_o hope_n with_o these_o thing_n neither_o be_v grieve_v in_o mind_n whatsoever_o the_o world_n say_v otherwise_o 10_o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v etc._n etc._n my_o word_n &_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v the_o world_n with_o great_a patience_n and_o which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v preach_v always_o with_o the_o like_a patience_n which_o i_o see_v thou_o to_o have_v use_v to_o thy_o great_a peril_n &_o yet_o thou_o have_v abide_v constant_o in_o thy_o duty_n ¶_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o also_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o keep_v from_o the_o hour_n will_v not_o god_n suffer_v the_o tentation_n to_o touch_v the_o philadelphians_n at_o all_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v do_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a altogether_o in_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v therefore_o be_v to_o deliver_v as_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o be_v deliver_v jud._n 2.18_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v overcome_v in_o that_o tentation_n but_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o strength_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v not_o only_o bear_v conragious_o the_o calamity_n but_o also_o overcome_v &_o be_v victor_n but_o what_o be_v this_o hour_n of_o tentation_n in_o the_o type_n itself_o that_o persecution_n doubtless_o under_o trajan_n which_o philadelphia_n together_o with_o all_o the_o other_o church_n sustain_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v omit_v why_o in_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o ang._n of_o smyrna_n he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v of_o x_o day_n which_o in_o this_o place_n he_o include_v in_o one_o hour_n in_o both_o place_n he_o respect_v the_o concur_v of_o the_o type_n &_o antitype_n there_o because_o under_o constantine_n costance_n &_o valemce_n within_o which_o time_n we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o smyr_n church_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o long_a calamity_n rage_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o space_n he_o defyne_v that_o affliction_n by_o x._o day_n in_o which_o he_o note_v both_o the_o year_n so_o many_o as_o traian_n shall_v go_v on_o with_o rage_n &_o also_o that_o long_a delay_n in_o the_o antitype_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n but_o see_v in_o the_o antit_fw-la of_o the_o philad_n church_n there_o shall_v be_v affliction_n far_o great_a than_o all_o yet_o short_a he_o have_v join_v the_o same_o trouble_n of_o time_n in_o one_o hour_n in_o the_o type_n this_o tentation_n therefore_o yet_o to_o come_v which_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o last_o fight_n of_o the_o rom._n antichrist_n in_o the_o west_n &_o of_o the_o mahometan_a turk_n in_o the_o east_n very_o terrible_a in_o the_o whole_a preparation_n but_o on_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o victory_n to_o be_v prefer_v far_o before_o all_o the_o triumph_n and_o the_o victory_n of_o all_o man_n of_o which_o be_v here_o give_v a_o taste_n the_o full_a declaration_n be_v reserve_v to_o his_o own_o place_n but_o see_v in_o this_o battle_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o common_a victory_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v promise_v some_o thing_n proper_a to_o this_o alone_a peradventure_o this_o tentation_n shall_v be_v a_o other_o which_o shall_v go_v before_o that_o war_n and_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n some_o grievous_a thing_n do_v hang_v over_o their_o head_n for_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n then_o also_o in_o the_o church_n follow_v we_o shall_v see_v that_o some_o storm_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o short_o this_o tentation_n wâ—ll_n come_v upon_o we_o and_o shake_v the_o christian_a church_n with_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n beside_o the_o conjecture_n of_o this_o place_n the_o sin_n which_o reign_n every_o where_o not_o without_o causâ—_n indeed_o may_v increase_v this_o fear_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o every_o one_o to_o prepare_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v stand_v firm_a in_o that_o day_n and_o we_o may_v gâ—ssâ—_n at_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o tempest_n in_o some_o sort_n from_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o for_o they_o promise_v that_o this_o alone_a shall_v be_v keep_v pure_a sound_a and_o undefiled_a whereto_o belong_v also_o the_o reward_n of_o pillar_n ver_fw-la 12._o what_o then_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o other_o church_n the_o future_a disturbance_n of_o all_o thing_n seem_v so_o miserable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v leave_v no_o face_n of_o any_o church_n any_o where_o beside_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o those_o church_n at_o length_n shall_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n come_v to_o nothing_o which_o have_v not_o regard_v a_o full_a reformation_n 11_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hitherto_o the_o good_a thing_n the_o way_n to_o preserve_v be_v by_o constancy_n unto_o which_o he_o exhort_v first_o by_o his_o quick_a come_n the_o philadelphike_a church_n feel_v the_o hour_n ostentation_n by_o and_o by_o after_o this_o writing_n for_o traiane_n succeed_v next_o after_o domitian_n under_o who_o john_n receive_v this_o revelation_n neither_o shall_v the_o new_a
which_o time_n this_o reward_n pertain_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o 7_o epistle_n respect_v not_o only_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o 7_o city_n but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o type_n to_o contain_v a_o long_o follow_v age_n even_o as_o we_o have_v interpret_v but_o so_o far_o as_o pertine_v to_o new_a jerusalem_n we_o will_v show_v in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o city_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n but_o a_o church_n to_o be_v expect_v on_o earth_n the_o most_o pure_a and_o most_o noble_a of_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v hitherto_o the_o reward_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n do_v serve_v the_o time_n and_o if_o this_o felicity_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n not_o proper_a to_o this_o philadelphia_n this_o therefore_o signifi_v both_o that_o the_o philadelphian_o shall_v continue_v until_o that_o restauration_n in_o which_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n &_o shall_v be_v conversant_a among_o man_n &_o also_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o same_o in_o a_o league_n &_o fellowship_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o that_o heavenly_a city_n &_o enjoy_v the_o same_o law_n privilege_n &_o happiness_n at_o which_o time_n all_o shall_v acknowledge_v thy_o reformation_n not_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n devise_v of_o man_n as_o contentious_a man_n affirm_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o ordinance_n to_o flourish_v in_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o three_o name_n be_v the_o new_a name_n of_o son_n what_o can_v be_v new_a unto_o he_o namely_o that_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o world_n hitherto_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o tyrant_n to_o bear_v rule_n &_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n only_o in_o title_n who_o shall_v have_v right_a to_o reign_v but_o shall_v want_v power_n but_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v rise_v up_o &_o shall_v take_v a_o club_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n he_o shall_v give_v the_o triumph_n to_o his_o spouse_n &_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v king_n of_o king_n by_o all_o man_n through_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o society_n of_o which_o glory_n he_o shall_v take_v his_o servant_n he_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o calamity_n wherewith_o they_o be_v now_o oppress_v he_o shall_v give_v they_o power_n over_o their_o enemy_n &_o shall_v bestow_v on_o they_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o much_o as_o mortal_a man_n can_v receive_v and_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o a_o new_a name_n put_v absolute_o as_o in_o chap._n 2.17_o &_o a_o new_a name_n of_o son_n for_o that_o pertain_v unto_o the_o certainty_n of_o adoption_n by_o christ_n which_o faith_n be_v very_o weak_a in_o the_o pergamen_fw-la state_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v communicate_v with_o his_o in_o the_o last_o time_n 13_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v hear_v therefore_o philadelphia_n and_o rejoice_v thou_o be_v low_a and_o nothing_o esteem_v but_o god_n will_v exalte_n thou_o only_o go_v forward_o constant_o &_o augment_v your_o care_n &_o diligence_n slake_v and_o assuage_v it_o nothing_o neither_o regard_n the_o skoffe_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o shall_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o sorrow_n &_o to_o thou_o a_o crown_n short_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o thy_o warfare_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v pray_v for_o thy_o peace_n do_v thou_o again_o join_v thy_o prayer_n with_o we_o that_o christ_n will_v bestow_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o he_o have_v so_o great_o approve_v in_o thou_o fare_v well_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chest_n be_v with_o thou_o amen_n analysis_n so_o be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o the_o last_o remain_v to_o the_o laodicean_n who_o inscription_n be_v to_o the_o angel_n like_v to_o the_o former_a the_o description_n of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v send_v be_v fetch_v from_o a_o double_a property_n first_o of_o truth_n partly_o in_o the_o promise_n in_o that_o he_o be_v amen_o partly_o in_o the_o doctrine_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o falthfull_a &_o true_a witness_n second_o of_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o narration_n first_o reprove_v &_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n both_o secret_o omit_v the_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o former_a church_n and_o as_o also_o open_o both_o by_o comparison_n of_o coldness_n as_o a_o lesser_a evil_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o also_o by_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v the_o vomit_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 16._o after_o he_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o heal_v they_o both_o by_o open_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n which_o be_v a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o their_o misery_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o also_o in_o prescribe_v a_o remedy_n to_o be_v seek_v from_o christ_n alone_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o not_o this_o alone_a but_o also_o by_o persuade_v the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o well_o by_o the_o chastise_v of_o son_n if_o they_o shall_v neglect_v it_o ver_fw-la 19_o as_o also_o by_o his_o readiness_n to_o apply_v ver_fw-la 20._o and_o by_o the_o reward_n ver_fw-la 21._o the_o last_o end_n be_v the_o epilogue_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v tu_o tho_o church_n ver_fw-la 22._o scholion_n 14_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o laodicean_n laodicea_n situate_v at_o the_o river_n lycum_n be_v once_o a_o great_a city_n and_o famous_a abound_v both_o in_o cityzen_n &_o riches_n and_o also_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n ver_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v build_v by_o antiochus_n the_o son_n of_o stratonice_n and_o for_o his_o wife_n laodice_n her_o sake_n call_v this_o city_n laodicea_n as_o it_o be_v the_o princess_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o she_o shall_v administer_v justice_n and_o make_v law_n from_o whence_o we_o call_v her_o glorious_a great_a both_o by_o name_n and_o also_o in_o their_o own_a opinion_n which_o boast_v that_o she_o be_v scotfree_a and_o want_v nothing_o ver_fw-la 17._o it_o be_v from_o philadelphia_n more_o towards_o the_o east_n than_o the_o south_n be_v distant_a from_o it_o according_a to_o ptolemy_n not_o above_o ten_o scruple_n she_o be_v the_o three_o city_n since_o there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o jezabell_n the_o reproach_n of_o who_o sardis_n take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n she_o have_v this_o proper_a to_o she_o that_o she_o have_v none_o to_o who_o she_o can_v be_v oppose_v as_o in_o the_o former_a church_n unto_o ephesus_n be_v oppose_v thyatira_n to_o smyrna_n sardis_n to_o pergamus_n philadelphia_n laodicea_n the_o seven_o have_v no_o fellow_n the_o antitype_n be_v the_o three_o reform_a church_n which_o before_o i_o note_v or_o show_v the_o unjust_a suspicion_n and_o offence_n of_o some_o man_n be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o by_o entreaty_n no_o disease_n or_o corruption_n of_o mind_n have_v move_v i_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o odious_a application_n no_o man_n either_o riches_n or_o honour_n god_n be_v witness_n grieve_v i_o i_o be_o content_a with_o my_o little_a neither_o have_v i_o count_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o foolish_a then_o to_o please_v on_o his_o self_n by_o displease_v other_o but_o how_o dishonest_a and_o filthy_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o sit_v as_o do_v the_o fly_n upon_o the_o soar_v of_o the_o brethren_n my_o soul_n have_v always_o abhor_v such_o deal_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o these_o seven_o city_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o type_n of_o all_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o also_o perceive_v the_o course_n itself_o of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o mervaylous_a concur_v of_o all_o thing_n i_o dare_v not_o unfaithful_o hide_v the_o truth_n with_o silenee_n lest_o i_o shall_v make_v myself_o guilty_a of_o other_o blood_n far_o be_v it_o that_o i_o shall_v distain_v willfu_o that_o church_n which_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v i_o forth_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v i_o which_o i_o desire_v in_o my_o daily_a prayer_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v most_o bless_a but_o see_v the_o sore_n can_v be_v cure_v unless_o it_o be_v touch_v neither_o true_o touch_v without_o grief_n i_o think_v i_o must_v not_o refuse_v to_o cast_v myself_o against_o what_o trouble_v soever_o rather_o than_o to_o betray_v the_o salvation_n of_o she_o of_o which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v great_a regard_n and_o care_n then_o of_o his_o own_o very_o he_o that_o
mean_a time_n let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o fearful_a punishment_n for_o first_o christ_n will_v take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o reject_v from_o himself_o this_o angel_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o disposition_n and_o will_n to_o vomit_v then_o to_o be_v ease_v by_o and_o by_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o grief_n even_o as_o moses_n threaten_v to_o the_o apostate_n jew_n that_o jehovah_n will_v so_o rejoice_v in_o destro_v and_o root_n they_o out_o as_o before_o he_o rejoice_v to_o do_v they_o good_a deut._n 28.63_o second_o because_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o this_o angel_n with_o great_a dishonour_n for_o a_o unclean_a place_n be_v seek_v for_o vomit_v howsoever_o antonius_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n govern_v the_o public_a business_n fill_v his_o own_o bosom_n and_o the_o tribunal_n with_o gobbet_n of_o meat_n three_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v never_o recover_v his_o former_a dignity_n for_o far_o be_v it_o that_o the_o prince_n and_o author_n of_o all_o cleanness_n shall_v ever_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n but_o this_o punishment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inflict_v to_o the_o whole_a laodicean_n church_n but_o to_o the_o angel_n alone_o that_o be_v to_o all_o lukewarm_a pastor_n partly_o because_o of_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o partly_o because_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v mention_v express_o where_o she_o be_v entreat_v of_o as_o unto_o the_o ephesine_fw-la angel_n i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n chap._n 2.5_o it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o same_o at_o length_n happen_v to_o the_o laodicean_n angel_n which_o here_o be_v denounce_v the_o which_o thing_n be_v also_o certain_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o his_o antitype_n unless_o she_o shall_v prevent_v it_o by_o repentance_n for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o faithful_a witness_n shall_v overthrow_v this_o whole_a hierarchy_n and_o not_o always_o suffer_v man_n seek_v only_a honour_n and_o riches_n not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v christ_n to_o enjoy_v even_o this_o false_a felicity_n certain_o a_o great_a and_o reproachful_a judgement_n abide_v those_o lukewarm_a of_o we_o of_o which_o though_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o no_o fear_n as_o have_v with_o their_o terror_n put_v to_o flight_v all_o the_o noise_n there_o of_o yet_o though_o all_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n he_o will_v not_o deceive_v who_o have_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o church_n may_v feel_v some_o adversity_n through_o contagion_n and_o consent_n to_o such_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n such_o become_v she_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o none_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n who_o see_v not_o plain_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n but_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o thou_o beginning_n of_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n deal_v not_o with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n thou_o know_v our_o make_n that_o we_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n how_o shall_v not_o earth_n wax_v cold_a raise_v up_o in_o we_o the_o burn_a heat_n of_o thy_o love_n dissolve_v i_o pray_v thou_o our_o ice_n neither_o suffer_v we_o to_o please_v ourselves_o in_o our_o miparted_a godliness_n but_o kindle_v we_o with_o thy_o heavenly_a fire_n unto_o a_o full_a heat_n and_o fervency_n that_o we_o may_v both_o avoid_v thy_o loathsomeness_n of_o we_o and_o may_v always_o enjoy_v that_o pleasantness_n which_o thou_o give_v to_o they_o who_o thou_o love_v amen_o ¶_o for_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o scotfree_a thus_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o cause_n be_v double_a a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o grow_v from_o their_o wealth_n which_o be_v of_o earthly_a and_o not_o spiritual_a riches_n for_o against_o these_o he_o oppose_v the_o riches_n which_o he_o bid_v the_o angel_n to_o buy_v of_o he_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v be_v lukewarm_a if_o he_o have_v expect_v spiritual_a riches_n from_o any_o other_o then_o from_o christ_n alone_o but_o rather_o thorough_o cold_a and_o altogether_o a_o stranger_n from_o grace_n be_v become_v void_a and_o separate_v from_o christ_n gal._n 5.4_o but_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v abound_v in_o earthly_a riches_n because_o of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o city_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o chap._n 1.11_o for_o which_o cause_n peradventure_o archippus_n be_v more_o negligent_a of_o his_o ministry_n whereupon_o paul_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v admonish_v col._n 4.17_o although_o small_a fruit_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v thereof_o see_v that_o even_o unto_o these_o time_n of_o this_o revelation_n there_o be_v so_o great_a matter_n of_o boast_v and_o that_o also_o not_o new_o breed_v but_o gather_v from_o old_a time_n the_o abondance_n therefore_o of_o thing_n for_o this_o life_n beget_v this_o lukewarmness_n and_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o prosperity_n do_v steal_v away_o our_o mind_n &_o draw_v man_n away_o from_o god_n this_o warning_n be_v often_o in_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o least_o be_v fullfedd_v and_o fill_v with_o good_a thing_n they_o shall_v forge_v jehovah_n and_o the_o boast_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o of_o the_o present_a wealth_n the_o second_o of_o long_o continue_v the_o three_o of_o a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a to_o every_o use_n for_o so_o the_o word_n require_v that_o i_o be_o rich_a shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o present_a riches_n i_o have_v be_v rich_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v past_a i_o want_v nothing_o unto_o a_o certain_a fullness_n from_o which_o further_a must_v needs_o spring_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o a_o permanent_a state_n and_o also_o constant_a felicity_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o angel_n boast_v in_o his_o own_o word_n otherwise_o then_o be_v do_v hitherto_o &_o yet_o this_o not_o in_o vain_a see_v nothing_o be_v utter_v rash_o of_o the_o h._n ghost_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o anghel_n of_o laodicea_n a_o clear_a application_n offer_v not_o itself_o in_o our_o england_n the_o congruency_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v express_v more_o lively_a for_o what_o other_o cause_n can_v we_o bring_v of_o our_o lukewarmness_n the_o popish_a gouvernement_fw-fr mingle_a with_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n than_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n &_o honour_n man_n suffer_v not_o this_o hope_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o half_a godliness_n together_o with_o the_o enjoy_n of_o their_o riches_n than_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a reformation_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o prefer_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o truth_n with_o dishonour_n they_o praise_v some_o what_o proud_o our_o present_a happiness_n in_o the_o publish_a book_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n as_o we_o may_v see_v from_o the_o writing_n of_o many_o man_n which_o have_v come_v forth_o in_o these_o last_o year_n not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n make_v this_o angel_n vaunt_v himself_o but_o in_o the_o same_o set_n before_o our_o eye_n our_o notable_a glory_v and_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o first_o brag_v be_v of_o the_o present_a riches_n how_o do_v our_o angel_n triumph_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n above_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n in_o other_o place_n there_o be_v poor_a and_o base_v pastor_n almost_o of_o a_o vulgar_a state_n &_o condition_n nor_o of_o any_o great_a authority_n than_o their_o godliness_n and_o learning_n can_v procure_v unto_o they_o but_o our_o bishop_n be_v peer_n of_o the_o realm_n superior_a in_o honour_n to_o many_o great_a state_n also_o in_o riches_n company_n of_o man_n and_o make_a servant_n in_o magnificence_n of_o house_n and_o all_o the_o other_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n equal_a to_o any_o even_o the_o great_a earl_n how_o scotfree_a be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o dean_n arch-deacon_n prebendary_n chaplain_n heap_v and_o gather_v together_o many_o benefice_n as_o they_o call_v they_o do_v match_n squire_n at_o least_o in_o early_a revenue_n do_v not_o this_o amplify_v and_o increase_v very_o great_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n that_o her_o minister_n do_v shine_v in_o garment_n of_o silk_n and_o velvet_n do_v walk_v in_o the_o street_n with_o the_o retinue_n of_o noble_a man_n &_o so_o drive_v far_o off_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n where_o can_v thou_o see_v after_o the_o pope_n expel_v a_o church_n
be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o plead_v their_o cause_n thy_o beggerline_v of_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v of_o i_o which_o will_v thou_o nilt_v thou_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v if_o thou_o weigh_v the_o thing_n with_o thyself_o in_o earnest_n thou_o do_v abound_v indeed_o in_o riches_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o filthy_a than_o the_o way_n of_o get_v they_o shall_v the_o beggar_n after_o he_o have_v fill_v his_o purse_n with_o ask_v alm_n cast_v away_o his_o patch_a cloak_n and_o in_o silk_n vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v rich_a &_o wealthy_a what_o other_o thing_n be_v thy_o boast_n than_o the_o brag_a of_o riches_n which_o thou_o have_v gather_v most_o dishonest_o by_o beg_v and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o that_o end_n as_o though_o the_o stipend_n of_o the_o godly_a pastor_n who_o holy_o both_o enter_v into_o and_o execute_v their_o office_n shall_v be_v mere_a alm_n for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n neither_o can_v this_o distribution_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_o bestow_v any_o more_o than_o be_v any_o make_v to_o one_o which_o live_v of_o his_o public_a office_n god_n which_o make_v the_o earth_n have_v so_o give_v it_o to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o he_o reserve_v a_o portion_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o who_o earnest_o bend_v themselves_o to_o holy_a thing_n therefore_o the_o patroness_n do_v not_o give_v of_o their_o own_o when_o they_o do_v appoint_v the_o yearly_a rent_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o pain_n but_o deliver_v they_o to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v due_a and_o of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v the_o keeper_n only_o we_o speak_v not_o i_o say_v of_o such_o special_a person_n but_o general_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o be_v so_o ordain_v that_o the_o angel_n manifest_o grow_v rich_a by_o alm_n and_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o lord_n beggar_n there_o be_v add_v to_o beggary_n blindenes_n whereby_o the_o evil_a become_v far_o more_o grievous_a for_o what_o be_v more_o pitiful_a than_o a_o blind_a beggar_n who_o necessity_n constrein_v to_o seek_v his_o live_n abroad_o and_o the_o want_n of_o sight_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o seek_v but_o this_o be_v a_o blindness_n of_o mind_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o a_o witty_a and_o prudent_a mind_n can_v provide_v for_o himself_o touch_v thing_n profitable_a and_o honest_a before_o god_n and_o man_n the_o angel_n then_o be_v void_a of_o this_o wisdom_n sin_v even_o so_o in_o administer_a his_o office_n as_o of_o late_o he_o sin_v by_o beggary_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o get_v and_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o blindness_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n neither_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o darkness_n neither_o can_v suffer_v patient_o admonition_n yea_o do_v use_n the_o staff_n whereby_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v try_v the_o way_n against_o he_o that_o show_v he_o of_o the_o danger_n yet_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v o_o miserable_a angel_n how_o froward_a and_o angry_a soever_o thou_o shall_v be_v it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o length_n thou_o may_v see_v and_o be_v wise_a if_o not_o at_o least_o wise_a i_o may_v be_v without_o danger_n of_o set_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a if_o i_o have_v see_v the_o pit_n and_o not_o show_v it_o he_o and_o that_o i_o may_v deal_v with_o thou_o more_o favourable_o i_o will_v make_v thyself_o judge_v whether_o thou_o be_v better_o sight_v than_o i_o accuse_v thou_o although_o this_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o of_o we_o own_o cause_n wherein_o thou_o must_v needs_o be_v twice_o blind_a call_v therefore_o to_o remembrance_n with_o i_o your_o last_o constitution_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v wise_a handle_v in_o the_o convocation_n at_o london_n and_o publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1597._o what_o medicine_n do_v thou_o make_v for_o the_o church_n be_v sick_a first_o thou_o decree_a that_o fit_a man_n be_v admit_v unto_o ecclesiastical_a holy_a order_n and_o benefice_n as_o they_o call_v they_o the_o title_n in_o deed_n recreated_a many_o and_o very_o many_o do_v judge_v thou_o now_o at_o length_n to_o use_v thy_o eye_n this_o kind_n of_o man_n have_v make_v the_o church_n sad_a a_o great_a while_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o remedy_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o disease_n for_o of_o evell_v manner_n do_v arise_v good_a law_n but_o how_o wise_o have_v thou_o meet_v with_o this_o evil_a and_o satisfy_v man_n expectation_n weigh_v well_o with_o thyself_o after_o give_v sentence_n thou_o know_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o a_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o holy_a order_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a at_o least_o and_o have_v bring_v before_o the_o diocesan_n the_o testimony_n of_o such_o man_n as_o the_o bishop_n know_v to_o be_v of_o sound_n religion_n both_o of_o his_o honest_a life_n and_o also_o of_o his_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n yea_o have_v be_v able_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o some_o special_a gift_n of_o preach_v although_o this_o be_v long_o ago_o enact_v the_o church_n have_v be_v great_o trouble_v with_o a_o new_a rabble_n of_o most_o unworthy_a man_n with_o what_o caution_n then_o have_v thou_o help_v the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o law_n for_o wise_a and_o quick_a sight_v man_n be_v wont_a when_o they_o have_v perceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o help_v with_o more_o sharp_a law_n for_o that_o point_n whereby_o they_o see_v the_o impudence_n of_o man_n to_o break_v through_o thou_o in_o deed_n have_v establish_v many_o thing_n but_o i_o pray_v what_o serve_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o minister_n that_o no_o man_n be_v receive_v to_o holy_a order_n unless_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o shall_v exhibit_v the_o presentation_n of_o himself_o to_o some_o benefice_n then_o void_a or_o who_o shall_v not_o bring_v a_o certificate_n from_o some_o church_n wherein_o he_o may_v serve_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v where_o he_o may_v play_v the_o curate_n under_o some_o one_o in_o read_v of_o prayer_n or_o who_o have_v not_o be_v appoint_v in_o some_o college_n or_o at_o lest_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o the_o same_o bishop_n unto_o some_o benefice_n or_o to_o a_o cure_n to_o what_o idiot_n or_o any_o the_o worst_a man_n may_v not_o these_o thing_n perteine_a but_o thou_o proceed_v and_o ad_a other_o thing_n as_o vain_a as_o these_o moreover_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v thou_o of_o a_o other_o diocese_n unless_o he_o shall_v bring_v dimissory_a letter_n be_v full_a four_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v take_v some_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n which_o last_o be_v require_v only_o in_o man_n of_o another_o diocese_n final_o that_o holy_a order_n be_v not_o give_v except_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o holy_a day_n excellent_a ordinance_n in_o deed_n for_o which_o the_o reform_a church_n may_v be_v ashamed_a what_o do_v these_o thing_n profit_v at_o all_o that_o a_o fit_a man_n be_v admit_v what_o that_o after_o shall_v be_v ordain_v minister_n either_o more_o learned_a or_o more_o honest_a will_v thou_o on_o the_o h._n spirit_n cry_v by_o paul_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o these_o thing_n obtrude_v a_o man_n with_o a_o presentation_n with_o a_o certificate_n with_o dimissorye_a letter_n or_o who_o have_v be_v licence_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o i_o will_v not_o debate_v the_o matter_n hard_o only_o i_o appeal_v to_o thy_o conscience_n what_o i_o pray_v have_v you_o provide_v in_o this_o matter_n who_o have_v cover_v the_o wall_n ready_a to_o fall_v with_o such_o foolish_a plastr_v what_o touch_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n thou_o decreest_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o well_o in_o deed_n for_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a thing_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o shepherd_n of_o sheep_n which_o he_o feed_v not_o or_o at_o least_o shall_v receive_v any_o fruit_n from_o they_o which_o take_v no_o profit_n from_o he_o it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o here_o thou_o shall_v bring_v forth_o whatsoever_o skill_n thou_o have_v to_o cure_v this_o evil_a which_o not_o only_o the_o divine_a oracle_n but_o also_o common_a sense_n condemn_v of_o sacrilege_n what_o remedy_n then_o do_v thou_o apply_v namely_o let_v no_o man_n enjoy_v this_o faculty_n unless_o he_o be_v at_o least_o a_o master_n of_o art_n and_o a_o public_a and_o fit_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n a_o notable_a physician_n in_o deed_n what_o have_v master_n of_o art_n deserve_v so_o ill_o
joh._n 1.12_o he_o again_o entertain_v we_o that_o we_o may_v sup_v together_o with_o he_o as_o often_o as_o with_o pure_a mind_n we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n wherein_o he_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n most_o sumptuous_a delicious_a dainty_n above_o all_o that_o can_v be_v speak_v or_o think_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o luke_n chap._n 13.29_o then_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v man_n shall_v assemble_v together_o to_o the_o gospel_n from_o all_o quarter_n shall_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o chr._n true_o who_o pledge_n they_o shall_v take_v bread_n &_o wine_n sit_v down_o at_o his_o table_n in_o celebrate_v his_o sacred_a supper_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o faith_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o whole_a truth_n he_o signifi_v by_o one_o sacramental_a action_n these_o guest_n now_o christ_n will_v call_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o jew_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o parable_n do_v abhor_v and_o despise_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o age_n whereto_o pertain_v that_o which_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o jew_n exclude_v do_v allege_v require_v a_o entry_n for_o themselves_o because_o of_o their_o former_a familiarity_n in_o eat_v &_o drink_v in_o his_o sight_n ver_fw-la 26._o as_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v o_o lord_n we_o communicate_v at_o thy_o table_n have_v feast_v merry_o with_o thou_o in_o eat_v of_o thy_o sacrifice_n will_v thou_o lock_v the_o door_n now_o against_o we_o for_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o meat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v to_o we_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o the_o elect_a be_v limit_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o life_n but_o because_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v make_v on_o earth_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a feast_n in_o the_o heaven_n these_o thing_n therefore_o prove_v that_o a_o double_a and_o great_a good_a thing_n do_v abide_v in_o the_o english_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o which_o christ_n bestow_v himself_o upon_o hispeople_v keep_v a_o mutual_a feast_n with_o they_o he_o first_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o hear_v second_o entertain_v we_o again_o with_o the_o supper-of_a his_o body_n o_o we_o therefore_o most_o impure_a as_o often_o as_o we_o fly_v from_o and_o forsake_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n for_o we_o refuse_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o guest_n o_o wicked_a despiser_n that_o we_o be_v as_o often_o as_o we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o our_o brethren_n for_o we_o despise_v christ_n bid_v we_o to_o supper_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v add_v for_o the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o who_o will_v not_o quake_v and_o think_v of_o fly_v very_o quick_o from_o this_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v hate_v of_o christ_n who_o not_o repent_v he_o will_v vomit_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n short_o unless_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o communicate_v with_o he_o praise_n be_v to_o thou_o therefore_o most_o meecke_n lamb_n who_o find_v the_o door_n shut_v against_o thou_o do_v not_o depart_v quick_o be_v move_v with_o anger_n and_o fury_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o leave_v yet_o a_o abondance_n of_o thyself_o to_o all_o that_o do_v open_a to_o thou_o knock_v by_o the_o word_n and_o despise_v not_o thy_o most_o sweet_a invite_v by_o the_o sacrement_n therefore_o wicked_a and_o blaspehmous_a be_v their_o error_n who_o do_v fall_v away_o so_o from_o this_o church_n aa_o if_o christ_n be_v banish_v whole_o from_o hence_o and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o that_o tarry_v there_o let_v they_o mind_n here_o christ_n feast_v with_o his_o people_n will_v they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o sit_v down_o there_o where_o they_o see_v christ_n not_o be_v ashamed_a be_v they_o holy_a &_o pure_a than_o he_o but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o convince_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n before_o they_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o we_o whence_o come_v this_o faith_n cam_n it_o not_o from_o our_o preach_n in_o our_o church_n can_v any_o than_o preach_v except_o he_o be_v send_v rom._n 10_o 13._o etc._n etc._n why_o then_o do_v they_o so_o perverse_o refuse_v for_o some_o blemish_n in_o the_o outward_a call_n that_o word_n who_o divine_a force_n they_o feel_v in_o their_o heart_n although_o the_o fruit_n itself_o do_v no_o more_o free_a from_o blame_v our_o corruption_n than_o a_o true_a child_n adultery_n and_o therefore_o neither_o may_v we_o either_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o nor_o they_o forsake_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o we_o for_o some_o blemish_n wherefore_o return_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v beget_v and_o nourish_v you_o if_o you_o fly_v from_o this_o christ_n who_o sup_v with_o be_v elect_v in_o our_o assembly_n and_o welcome_v they_o again_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o no_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o also_o mind_n how_o great_a evil_n we_o call_v for_o upon_o ourselves_o who_o by_o hold_v hard_a our_o superstition_n do_v throw_v our_o brethren_n into_o so_o great_a danger_n certain_o if_o that_o have_v any_o weight_n which_o the_o truth_n himself_o once_o confirm_v it_o be_v better_o for_o such_o man_n that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o their_o neck_n they_o be_v drown_v in_o to_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n mat._n 18_o 6._o i_o wish_v health_n of_o mind_n to_o both_o but_o more_o over_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o open_a to_o christ_n knock_v whether_o say_v bellarmine_n do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o they_o can_v open_v shall_v he_o not_o be_v a_o fool_n who_o will_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o niggbour_n if_o he_o know_v certain_o that_o none_o be_v within_o who_o can_v open_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n chap._n 11._o i_o answer_v he_o shall_v not_o without_o cause_n be_v a_o fool_n if_o his_o only_a end_n of_o knock_v be_v that_o he_o mitght_v enter_v in_o but_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o know_v neither_o to_o be_v willing_a nor_o able_a to_o open_v not_o that_o he_o may_v enter_v in_o but_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v upbride_n they_o with_o their_o impotency_n get_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v increase_v their_o condemnation_n for_o so_o speak_v the_o evangelist_n express_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v john_n 12.34_o why_o then_o use_v he_o word_n to_o they_o who_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o believe_v christ_n himself_o show_v if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v say_v he_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n joh._n 15.22_o therefore_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o for_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n their_o condemnation_n may_v be_v the_o great_a such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o papist_n who_o see_v it_o refuse_v it_o wicked_o 21_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v to_o sit_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o i_o will_v give_v to_o the_o overcome_a by_o the_o nominative_a case_n absolute_a as_o be_v observe_v before_o chap._n 2.26_o this_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o reward_n of_o be_v a_o companion_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o throne_n not_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n but_o because_o the_o glory_n &_o majesty_n of_o the_o head_n shall_v redound_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o membre_n therefore_o the_o throne_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o which_o see_v mat._n 19.28_o but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a although_o in_o a_o certain_a
on_o both_o side_n at_o the_o right_a corner_n although_o the_o rainbow_n seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v divide_v or_o touch_v as_o to_o be_v include_v with_o this_o compass_v of_o the_o elder_n which_o nevertheless_o it_o shall_v cut_v in_o the_o middle_n as_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v extend_v unto_o a_o full_a compass_n unless_o peradventure_o the_o high_a throne_n be_v set_v in_o the_o same_o plain_a place_n in_o which_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o then_o the_o rainbow_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o a_o contrary_a seat_n or_o situation_n but_o shall_v be_v compass_v only_o with_o a_o long_a circuit_n as_o the_o circumference_n nigh_o the_o centre_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o that_o be_v further_o of_o this_o common_a seat_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v call_v his_o compasser_n as_o vow_v and_o perform_v to_o jehovah_n your_o god_n you_o that_o stand_v round_o about_o he_o psal_n 76.12_o and_o as_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n mat._n 18.20_o so_o in_o old_a time_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o jew_n camp_a numb_a 2._o and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o all_o god_n receive_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v alike_o nigh_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o lest_o peradventure_o any_o shall_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o all_o unjust_o as_o who_o be_v set_v in_o a_o latter_a place_n have_v no_o access_n unto_o god_n but_o by_o messenger_n and_o mediator_n the_o proper_a place_n be_v every_o on_o his_o throne_n for_o they_o sit_v upon_o throne_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o all_o be_v of_o a_o kingly_a dignity_n of_o which_o a_o other_o mark_n be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n namely_o the_o crown_n this_o honour_n the_o saint_n enjoy_v by_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n chap._n 1.6_o neither_o do_v he_o adorn_v with_o this_o benefit_n some_o few_o excellent_a faithful_a on_o his_o a_o part_n but_o receave_v all_o the_o elect_a into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o honour_n every_o one_o know_v how_o this_o certain_a number_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o throne_n and_o so_o many_o elder_n torment_v the_o interpreter_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n or_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n &_o so_o many_o apostle_n but_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v far_a from_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o future_a congregation_n not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v pass_v as_o before_o ver_fw-la 1._o then_o of_o such_o who_o office_n be_v perform_v on_o earth_n not_o in_o heaven_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v ch_n 14.3_o &_o 15.7_o that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v that_o they_o swerve_v whole_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o vision_n other_o apply_v it_o other_o way_n but_o it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o reckon_v much_o more_o to_o confute_v all_o opinion_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o propound_v that_o which_o seem_v most_o likely_a to_o i_o &_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o spirit_n allude_v to_o that_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a office_n &_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n ordain_v by_o david_n from_o god_n into_o 24_o order_n 1_o chr._n ch_z 24._o etc._n etc._n for_o first_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v distribute_v into_o 24_o order_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o chief_a levite_n that_o serve_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o ch_n ver_fw-la 31._o so_o the_o holy_a musician_n ch_z 25._o &_o the_o door_n keeper_n ch_n 26._o of_o those_o that_o serve_v the_o king_n 24_o thousand_o in_o their_o several_a distribution_n ch_n 27._o therefore_o see_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n account_v after_o a_o sort_n for_o the_o king_n lot_n who_o affair_n they_o do_v administer_v be_v distinguish_v into_o 24_o order_n not_o without_o cause_n those_o elder_n which_o be_v both_o priest_n &_o king_n &_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a serve_a christ_n be_v reckon_v in_o so_o many_o order_n &_o by_o the_o same_o number_n and_o together_o also_o be_v show_v by_o this_o number_n of_o 24_o how_o much_o large_a be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v contain_v in_o 12_o patriarch_n as_o the_o chief_a head_n that_o great_a by_o half_a that_o be_v many_o degree_n which_o a_o certain_a measure_n signifi_v indefinite_o exceed_v so_o in_o multitude_n of_o cityzen_n as_o also_o in_o clearness_n of_o the_o thing_n know_v whence_o the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o former_a time_n the_o clear_a &_o great_a how_o clear_o make_v david_n the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o office_n be_v describe_v their_o place_n assign_v to_o every_o one_o but_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n surpass_v all_o the_o former_a glory_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v with_o large_a dimension_n accordind_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n approach_v near_o when_o christ_n at_o length_n be_v exhibit_v the_o sun_n attain_v to_o his_o height_n by_o who_o brightness_n all_o the_o former_a light_n vanish_v away_o so_o they_o be_v the_o number_n as_o touch_v the_o age_n all_o be_v elder_n not_o because_o of_o their_o feeble_a strength_n &_o waste_v through_o old_a age_n but_o for_o their_o gravity_n worthy_a of_o reverence_n &_o their_o mature_a judgement_n by_o which_o they_o embrace_v the_o truth_n then_o also_o because_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a present_a possession_n of_o their_o dignity_n such_o as_o agree_v to_o perfect_a man_n &_o of_o a_o confirm_a &_o strengthen_v age_n infant_n although_o they_o be_v worthy_a honour_n through_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n because_o of_o future_a hope_n yet_o they_o want_v the_o present_a fruition_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a time_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n the_o heir_n be_v a_o infant_n and_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n bring_v into_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n as_o under_o tutor_n &_o governor_n but_o when_o the_o full_a time_n come_v we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o school_n master_n but_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n so_o as_o all_o the_o faithful_a now_o be_v call_v elder_n most_o sigificant_o gal._n 3.25_o &_o 4.1.2_o etc._n etc._n white_a raiment_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o priest_n hood_n ex._n 28.40_o which_o office_n the_o believer_n in_o christ_n do_v execute_v give_v up_o their_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a &_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o their_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o the_o golden_a crown_n of_o the_o head_n manifest_v the_o solemn_a majesty_n of_o a_o kingdom_n for_o king_n do_v not_o always_o bear_v their_o crown_n but_o in_o solemn_a assembly_n &_o where_o they_o will_v show_v plain_o their_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n but_o there_o remain_v still_o to_o these_o the_o solemn_a honour_n of_o royal_a majesty_n who_o crown_n be_v never_o put_v off_o except_o when_o they_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o supreme_a king_n when_o their_o bare_a head_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o they_o themselves_o crown_v with_o a_o diadem_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n do_v not_o read_v and_o they_o have_v nor_o aretas_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v add_v the_o usual_a defect_n of_o the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v in_o this_o sort_n who_o also_o have_v 5_o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v hitherto_o the_o body_n the_o gift_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o be_v first_o of_o protection_n for_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n come_v lightning_n and_o thunder_n and_o voice_n because_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n god_n in_o fearful_a manner_n do_v punish_v the_o wicked_a who_o be_v plague_v for_o the_o contempt_n tyranny_n and_o injury_n which_o they_o have_v do_v to_o his_o singular_o belove_a spouse_n and_o at_o length_n they_o do_v feel_v the_o delay_n of_o the_o vengeance_n recompense_v abundant_o with_o the_o sharpness_n thereof_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o persecutor_n be_v witness_n who_o rage_n and_o fury_n god_n have_v always_o punish_v in_o this_o sort_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n otherwise_o how_o can_v the_o truth_n have_v be_v spread_v and_o extend_v even_o unto_o these_o time_n in_o so_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o set_v on_o the_o throne_n do_v not_o permit_v any_o to_o oppress_v his_o saint_n without_o punishment_n
singular_a joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n but_o apart_o first_o of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 8.9.10_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n ver_fw-la 11.12_o after_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n ver_fw-la 13._o last_o of_o all_o the_o church_n together_o subscribe_v to_o the_o common_a joy_n &_o rejoice_v of_o all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 14._o scholion_n afterward_o i_o see_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o also_o the_o interpreter_n of_o aretas_n but_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n they_o peradventure_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o ablative_a case_n because_o it_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n that_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v the_o more_o the_o book_n at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n from_o whence_o if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o open_v it_o be_v offer_v and_o lay_v before_o without_o ask_v much_o less_o will_v there_o have_v be_v any_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n afterward_o when_o the_o debility_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v find_v out_o the_o book_n be_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o lamb_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v not_o take_v it_o up_o hasty_o lie_v at_o his_o side_n but_o receive_v it_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o touch_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o vision_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o fundament_n of_o all_o the_o building_n follow_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o particular_a prophecy_n to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a excellency_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o we_o be_v wont_v such_o be_v our_o slothfulness_n to_o pass_v by_o very_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n careless_o and_o sleep_o unless_o peradventure_o some_o body_n pull_v we_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o require_v instant_o diligence_n mention_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n lest_o perchance_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o in_o this_o place_n he_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o danger_n that_o at_o to_o be_v undergo_v of_o the_o church_n through_o her_o whole_a race_n on_o earth_n yet_o wrap_v in_o so_o great_a obscurity_n that_o no_o create_a mind_n can_v behold_v it_o a_o far_o off_o much_o less_o unfold_v the_o same_o to_o other_o a_o argument_n in_o deed_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o far_o most_o pleasant_a of_o all_o thing_n open_v to_o we_o the_o hide_a mystery_n with_o exceed_v great_a desire_n whereof_o man_n be_v inflame_v or_o otherwise_o in_o search_v out_o of_o they_o they_o torment_v themselves_o rash_o and_o in_o vain_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v only_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o know_v it_o but_o because_o also_o it_o contain_v event_n of_o that_o moment_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hurtful_a and_o for_o rowfull_a to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o shall_v whole_o be_v conceal_v therefore_o john_n weep_v be_v privy_a to_o the_o danger_n and_o together_o therewith_o also_o mind_v the_o lack_n of_o a_o guide_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o church_n hardly_o hold_v on_o her_o course_n though_o this_o lamp_n be_v give_v she_o how_o miserable_a have_v she_o be_v leave_v utter_o in_o darkness_n and_o not_o perceive_v sufficient_o either_o which_o way_n she_o shall_v go_v forward_o or_o where_o to_o set_v her_o foot_n safe_o john_n therefore_o have_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o weep_v if_o there_o have_v be_v hope_n no_o where_n of_o open_v the_o seal_a book_n but_o the_o sudden_a assault_n of_o grief_n bereave_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o understanding_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o think_v in_o who_o there_o be_v ability_n while_o at_o length_n he_o know_v by_o the_o put_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o other_o therefore_o this_o prophecy_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o argument_n excellency_n of_o the_o mystery_n plenty_n of_o fruit_n but_o far_o way_n most_o excellent_a because_o he_o alone_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o same_o who_o by_o his_o death_n find_v out_o a_o redemption_n for_o the_o elect_a this_o be_v that_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n last_o the_o universal_a creature_n rejoice_v great_o and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o glorious_a show_n without_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o humane_a write_n in_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v amplify_v for_o to_o adorn_v and_o set_v they_o forth_o but_o from_o a_o true_a feel_n and_o just_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v see_v through_o god_n his_o help_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v not_o this_o exceed_a great_a joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n kindle_v in_o man_n a_o diligence_n to_o read_v a_o desire_n to_o understand_v and_o a_o endevoure_v to_o observe_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o our_o serious_a meditation_n into_o which_o i_o have_v digress_v and_o discourse_v in_o many_o word_n because_o i_o see_v that_o the_o interpreter_n either_o not_o to_o have_v mark_v the_o intendment_n of_o this_o chapter_n or_o at_o the_o least_o otherwise_o then_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o a_o matter_n very_o needful_a and_o necessary_a ¶_o a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n the_o first_o commendation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v from_o a_o book_n a_o copious_a write_v and_o seven_o seal_n in_o this_o verse_n that_o which_o be_v record_v in_o a_o book_n must_v without_o all_o controversy_n be_v certain_a be_v a_o faithful_a helper_n of_o the_o memory_n whereas_o that_o which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o ground_v then_o only_o upon_o the_o memory_n may_v easy_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n either_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a corrupt_v whereupon_o god_n bid_v jeremy_n for_o the_o great_a credit_n of_o that_o prophecy_n to_o write_v all_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o book_n in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o verse_n so_o careful_a be_v he_o to_o provide_v against_o our_o doubt_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o thing_n then_o of_o such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o public_a book_n &_o grave_v as_o it_o be_v in_o brass_n so_o as_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v alter_v nor_o forget_v the_o plenteous_a writing_n be_v show_v in_o that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o back_n side_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n and_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o write_v in_o somewhat_o long_a parchment_n which_o afterward_o be_v wound_n about_o some_o round_o smooth_a piece_n of_o wood_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v volume_n &_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v unroll_v the_o book_n and_o roll_v it_o up_o again_o as_o in_o luke_n chapter_n 4_o verse_n 17._o and_o the_o outside_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a theod._n beza_n always_o remain_v clean_a unless_o the_o inside_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v the_o whole_a writing_n for_o than_o they_o write_v on_o the_o outward_a part_n which_o sort_n of_o write_n be_v call_v exterior_a writing_n as_o be_v write_v on_o the_o back_n side_n this_o so_o great_a prolixity_n therefore_o do_v contain_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a point_n which_o peradventure_o may_v be_v include_v in_o some_o narrow_a place_n but_o also_o every_o most_o small_a thing_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n to_o seek_v and_o fetch_v aught_o from_o any_o other_o place_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o know_v also_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o some_o other_o read_v without_o but_o on_o the_o back_n side_n be_v more_o often_o use_v from_o whence_o be_v write_v on_o the_o back_n side_n as_o we_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o final_o how_o precious_a be_v these_o mysterye_n which_o god_n have_v with_o himself_o seal_v up_o with_o so_o many_o seal_n the_o creature_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v on_o the_o book_n as_o be_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n much_o less_o be_v there_o need_v of_o seal_n for_o to_o hide_v
elect_a shall_v he_o not_o also_o obtain_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o that_o may_v avayle_n any_o way_n for_o our_o good_a the_o seven_o horn_n be_v that_o supreme_a power_n whereby_o the_o man_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a say_v to_o his_o disciple_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 28.18_o therefore_o that_o most_o meek_a lamb_n want_v not_o those_o weapon_n whereby_o he_o chase_v away_o his_o enemy_n although_o by_o his_o great_a patience_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o injury_n which_o they_o do_v and_o thou_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o the_o parable_n and_o similitude_n shall_v agree_v in_o all_o thing_n see_v here_o to_o the_o lamb_n contrary_a to_o nature_n be_v attribute_v seven_o horn_n and_o as_o many_o eye_n that_o be_v gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o christ_n endu_v the_o faithful_a they_o be_v send_v from_o he_o see_v no_o man_n can_v be_v partaker_n even_o of_o the_o least_o gift_n unless_o he_o bestow_v it_o on_o they_o for_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o from_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o father_n send_v the_o conforter_n unto_o he_o which_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n chapter_n sixteen_o ver_fw-la seven_o and_o thirteen_o a_o visible_a token_n whereof_o be_v once_o the_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o fire_n sit_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o speak_v sudden_o with_o other_o tongue_n act._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n with_o which_o faculty_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v but_o afterward_o also_o other_o embracing_z the_o faith_n neither_o be_v they_o only_o send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v confer_v the_o comfortable_a knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o elect_a but_o that_o christ_n may_v search_v out_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o his_o church_n yea_o which_o be_v do_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o how_o great_a impudence_n be_v it_o to_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n a_o visible_a head_n see_v the_o lamb_n be_v furnish_v with_o so_o many_o eye_n neither_o have_v they_o idle_a and_o unoccupied_a but_o send_v they_o forth_o with_o all_o diligence_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o care_n of_o christ_n take_v not_o indeed_o away_o the_o minister_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o political_a which_o he_o have_v ordain_v but_o to_o feign_v and_o invent_v a_o new_a kind_n and_o degree_n and_o that_o under_o a_o pretence_n that_o christ_n be_v absent_a be_v proper_a only_o to_o that_o man_n who_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n some_o copy_n read_v as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o greek_a bibles_n late_o set_v forth_o at_o frankfurt_n which_o be_v that_o the_o relative_a may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o to_o the_o horn_n as_o to_o the_o eye_n after_o which_o manner_n also_o aretas_n read_v this_o verse_n and_o the_o horn_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o christ_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o succour_v his_o own_o servante_n and_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n but_o it_o agree_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o eye_n which_o when_o we_o turn_v towards_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v say_v to_o cast_v they_o upon_o the_o same_o 7_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o double_a consideration_n of_o christ_n one_o so_o far_o as_o of_o the_o eternal_a god_n sit_v together_o in_o the_o throne_n with_o the_o father_n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o other_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o mediator_n attend_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n there_o be_v the_o like_a regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n partaker_n of_o the_o throne_n compass_v the_o same_o about_o as_o in_o the_o four_o chap._n and_o three_o verse_n but_o according_a as_o he_o sanctify_v the_o church_n with_o create_a gift_n there_o be_v seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n seven_o burn_a lamp_n seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n 8_o have_v every_o one_o harp_n and_o vial_n a_o rejoice_v and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o great_a benefit_n of_o take_v and_o unseal_v the_o book_n therefore_o they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o fit_a and_o proper_a instrument_n for_o this_o purpose_n harp_n and_o vial_n that_o be_v to_o say_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o vial_n full_a of_o odour_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v fill_v with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o harp_n perteine_a to_o gladness_n of_o mind_n and_o rejoice_v in_o prayer_n be_v the_o very_a thanksgiving_n but_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o levite_n praise_v god_n with_o musical_a instrument_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o pot_n and_o bowl_n set_v before_o the_o altar_n full_a of_o odour_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 20._o ¶_o which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o offer_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a on_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n all_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o beast_n &_o elder_n declare_v what_o exercise_v the_o saint_n go_v about_o with_o all_o diligence_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n so_o also_o after_o in_o verse_n 10._o and_o we_o shall_v reign_v say_v the_o elder_n upon_o the_o earth_n not_o preach_v doubtless_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o soul_n depart_v but_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n on_o earth_n the_o heart_n of_o these_o as_o golden_a vial_n do_v breath_n out_o and_o yield_v up_o praise_n and_o thanks_n for_o those_o great_a benefit_n which_o be_v obtain_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n if_o the_o elder_n ofâ—er_v only_a the_o prayer_n of_o other_o man_n as_o the_o jesuite_n interprete_v they_o shall_v be_v dumb_a in_o the_o common_a joy_n of_o all_o thing_n nay_o rather_o the_o benefit_n be_v they_o for_o they_o themselves_o shall_v reign_v say_v they_o therefore_o they_o offer_v not_o other_o man_n but_o their_o own_o prayer_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a sunge_n it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a song_n in_o respect_n of_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n minister_v now_o since_o christ_n have_v be_v exhibit_v then_o be_v in_o old_a time_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ancient_a people_n do_v not_o praise_v the_o man_n christ_n so_o open_o and_o clear_o before_o he_o have_v take_v unto_o he_o our_o flesh_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o faithful_a do_v praise_v he_o clothe_v with_o oâ—r_a nature_n from_o whence_o not_o without_o cause_n this_o more_o manifest_a praise_v be_v call_v a_o new_a sing_v but_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o law_n where_o new_a &_o great_a benefit_n be_v celebrate_v in_o new_a form_n of_o praise_n conceive_v of_o purpose_n whereupon_o there_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v of_o a_o new_a song_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n ¶_o and_o have_v redeem_v we_o therefore_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n be_v man_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o in_o deed_n some_o twelve_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o many_o christian_n twelve_o apostle_n with_o the_o four_o evangelist_n for_o this_o whole_a company_n be_v not_o choose_v out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o every_o place_n all_o which_o this_o holy_a company_n and_o band_n muster_v indifferent_o from_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n do_v worthy_o note_v out_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v upon_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o 4._o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v say_v significant_o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n not_o all_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a as_o aretas_n have_v well_o observe_v 10_o and_o haste_v make_v we_o to_o our_o god_n king_n some_o copy_n do_v read_v they_o &_o so_o this_o whole_a verse_n in_o the_o three_o person_n but_o aretas_n and_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n do_v read_v in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o have_v expound_v these_o thing_n before_o but_o why_o do_v they_o mention_v this_o benefit_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o take_v the_o
be_v 12_o and_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o lo_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a earthquake_n &_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sack_v cloth_n of_o hair_n &_o the_o moon_n be_v like_o blood_n 13_o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o fig_n tree_n cast_v her_o green_a fig_n when_o it_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n 14._o and_o heaven_n depart_v away_o as_o a_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v &_o every_o mountain_n &_o isle_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n 15_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o the_o peer_n &_o the_o rich_a man_n &_o the_o tribune_n &_o the_o mighty_a man_n &_o every_o bondman_n &_o every_o free_a man_n hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n &_o among_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n 16_o and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n 17._o for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v the_o analysis_n such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o revelation_n the_o event_n do_v follow_v which_o first_o be_v the_o seal_n second_o the_o trumpet_n last_o the_o vial_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o notable_a periodeâ—_n which_o contain_v the_o chief_a alteration_n to_o come_v in_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o of_o which_o again_o be_v divide_v into_o seven_o point_n so_o as_o from_o the_o last_o of_o the_o former_a arise_v always_o the_o whole_a sequent_a period_n as_o touch_v the_o scale_n there_o be_v in_o every_o one_o a_o certain_a preparation_n afterward_o the_o type_n of_o the_o future_a thing_n and_o the_o preparation_n be_v partly_o common_a whereby_o the_o lamb_n open_v each_o one_o in_o order_n partly_o proper_a to_o the_o four_o first_o which_o beside_o have_v a_o invite_v by_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n to_o come_v and_o see_v there_o be_v six_o type_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o so_o many_o seal_n be_v open_v a_o white_a horse_n ver_fw-la 2._o a_o read_v ver_fw-la 4._o a_o black_a ver_fw-la 5._o a_o pale_a ver_fw-la 8._o the_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o 9.10.11_o and_o great_a earthquake_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n analysis_n after_o i_o behold_v when_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v the_o first_o of_o the_o seal_n now_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o event_n which_o will_v instruct_v we_o touch_v all_o the_o change_n succeed_a by_o course_n in_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n unto_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o great_a matter_n and_o chief_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v but_o such_o as_o into_o which_o no_o understanding_n of_o mortal_a man_n can_v penetrate_v therefore_o who_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v pray_v unto_o he_o do_v i_o call_v upon_o again_o have_v go_v forward_o in_o some_o part_n by_o his_o alone_a grace_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v i_o happy_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o remain_v who_o have_v grant_v i_o so_o to_o begin_v as_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v agree_v with_o his_o truth_n thou_o therefore_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o wise_a lamb_n who_o alone_o have_v deserve_v to_o take_v &_o unscale_v the_o book_n and_o not_o to_o that_o end_n that_o thou_o shall_v have_v these_o secret_n for_o thyself_o alone_o but_o that_o thou_o shall_v communicate_v they_o with_o thy_o church_n as_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v for_o her_o profit_n grant_v i_o pray_v thou_o unto_o i_o thy_o most_o unworthy_a servant_n according_a to_o thy_o bounteousness_n that_o perceave_v clear_o what_o hide_v and_o secret_a thing_n these_o seal_n contain_v i_o may_v reveal_v the_o same_o holy_o unto_o the_o world_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o thy_o church_n the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o own_o name_n to_o be_v publish_v unto_o all_o age_n amen_n in_o that_o we_o have_v distinguish_v the_o event_n into_o three_o rank_n we_o have_v the_o spirit_n himself_o for_o our_o author_n join_v the_o trumpet_n to_o the_o seal_n &_o the_o vial_n to_o the_o trumpet_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o always_o the_o first_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o last_o of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o therefore_o they_o bring_v in_o darkness_n upon_o themselves_o who_o do_v thrust_v together_o into_o one_o the_o seal_n the_o trumpet_n the_o vial_n and_o also_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n so_o as_o each_o one_o of_o every_o order_n shall_v be_v join_v one_o to_o another_o in_o equal_a degree_n as_o if_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v equal_a &_o shall_v run_v together_o the_o same_o term_n of_o year_n furthermore_o see_v the_o seal_n be_v as_o it_o be_v promise_n of_o future_a thing_n the_o trumpet_n adversity_n approach_v with_o great_a noise_n the_o vial_n thing_n that_o be_v pour_v upon_o man_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o come_v upon_o they_o unwarre_n as_o we_o shall_v after_o see_v &_o overwhelm_v they_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v convenient_a to_o confound_v these_o contrary_a thing_n together_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v promise_v and_o accomplish_v all_o at_o once_o and_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v open_o and_o secret_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n ¶_o when_o he_o have_v open_v say_v he_o one_o seal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o as_o theod._n beza_n translate_v it_o for_o after_o follow_v the_o second_o three_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n every_o where_o use_v to_o speak_v but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o that_o cold_a comment_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v who_o think_v that_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n be_v something_o diverse_a from_o open_v of_o the_o seal_n as_o though_o nothing_o in_o the_o book_n can_v be_v read_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o before_o that_o all_o the_o seal_n shall_v be_v open_v which_o opinion_n very_o feign_v unto_o we_o i_o know_v not_o what_o book_n of_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v never_o a_o word_n write_v neither_o do_v we_o understand_v from_o thence_o aught_o touch_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o the_o revelation_n have_v nothing_o more_o beside_o the_o open_a seal_n for_o out_o of_o they_o the_o trumpet_n come_v forth_o and_o again_o out_o of_o they_o the_o vial_n as_o we_o have_v advertise_v in_o the_o resolution_n so_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v limit_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o seal_n as_o we_o shall_v prove_v by_o manifest_a argument_n in_o their_o place_n if_o therefore_o after_o all_o the_o seal_n open_v he_o have_v find_v out_o some_o book_n to_o be_v read_v it_o be_v apocryphe_n that_o be_v a_o hide_a book_n the_o original_n and_o authority_n whereof_o be_v not_o know_v &_o which_o peradventure_o may_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o coffer_n of_o the_o breast_n of_o their_o pope_n but_o which_o to_o read_v and_o know_v the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v furthermore_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o periode_n first_o the_o term_n of_o time_n wherein_o thing_n be_v finish_v and_o every_o several_a article_n of_o they_o to_o set_v down_o some_o entrance_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v begin_v which_o sure_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o this_o write_n of_o john_n for_o that_o say_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 1._o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v do_v hereafter_o call_v back_o john_n both_o to_o that_o moment_n of_o the_o revelation_n give_v &_o also_o teach_v to_o count_v from_o thence_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o book_n follow_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o unto_o the_o monarchy_n nor_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o evangelist_n or_o in_o any_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o age_n past_a but_o john_n write_v this_o revelation_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o domitian_n as_o ireneus_fw-la show_v in_o his_o 5_o book_n against_o heresy_n &_o eusebius_n out_o of_o ireneus_fw-la in_o the_o 3_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n chap._n 18._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n about_o the_o ninety_o seven_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n we_o think_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o wit_n of_o
the_o first_o period_n be_v to_o be_v set_v at_o that_o time_n from_o whence_o we_o shall_v see_v every_o each_o thing_n which_o follow_v to_o flow_v with_o a_o ready_a course_n stop_v and_o stay_v with_o no_o uneven_a place_n the_o event_n in_o the_o unfolding_n will_v show_v what_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o every_o period_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o establish_v let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o coherence_n thereof_o the_o first_o preparation_n be_v of_o the_o lamb_n open_v the_o first_o seal_n for_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n who_o do_v minister_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o understanding_n we_o have_v of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o event_n be_v call_v seal_n both_o because_o they_o contain_v a_o mystery_n most_o hide_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o profane_a multitude_n isay_n 8.16_o and_o also_o because_o these_o first_o experiment_n shall_v be_v pledge_n of_o future_a thing_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v these_o to_o be_v bare_a forshewing_n of_o thing_n and_o empty_a promise_n who_o do_v only_o denounce_v the_o trouble_n in_o word_n the_o execution_n whereof_o be_v command_v in_o some_o other_o place_n in_o this_o book_n for_o that_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o bring_v together_o with_o they_o their_o execution_n and_o do_v give_v a_o firm_a pledge_n of_o future_a thing_n he_o open_v the_o sealeâ—_n in_o order_n one_o after_o another_o and_o not_o all_o together_o with_o one_o labour_n both_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v donâ—_n do_v so_o require_v &_o that_o also_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v at_o once_o but_o to_o be_v draw_v 〈◊〉_d piecemeal_o as_o it_o wâ—re_v for_o ability_n of_o a_o dâ—yly_a pittance_n the_o second_o pâ—â—pâ—â—tion_n be_v of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n call_v john_n to_o come_v and_o see_v and_o this_o one_o beast_n be_v the_o first_o to_o wit_v a_o lion_n chap._n 4._o â—_o but_o the_o â—â—â—stâ—_n be_v goâ—â—â—â—â—_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o foresay_a plâ—ce_n â—hoâ—e_a laboâ—â—_n gâ—d_n use_v to_o instruct_v other_o these_o call_v man_n to_o see_v and_o obsâ—â—â—e_v â—ot_n only_o bâ—caâ—se_v it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o forewarn_v the_o church_n of_o thâ—â—â—_n that_o â—re_n to_o â—oâ—e_v to_o pass_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o especial_o â—eeâ—_n 〈…〉_o thinger_a next_o to_o come_v shall_v be_v notable_a through_o their_o faithfulness_n &_o diâ—â—â—â—nce_n in_o this_o â—â—â—ter_n but_o the_o lion_n speak_v first_o because_o they_o wâ—ich_v firâ—t_o â—hâ—â—_n beguine_v the_o combat_n shall_v have_v like_o courage_n &_o success_n noâ—_n less_o prevail_v in_o thâ—â—_n tâ—ey_n go_v about_o than_o lion_n make_v their_o prey_n the_o voice_n be_v â—n_v it_o 〈…〉_o â—â—der_a penetr_v very_o far_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o many_o câ—â—â—_n say_v he_o &_o see_v speak_v to_o john_n represent_v now_o the_o person_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o likewise_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o observe_v thâ—se_a wonderful_a event_n which_o thing_n also_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o sâ—â—es_n follow_v that_o be_v once_o speak_v here_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o rest_n 2_o i_o behold_v therefore_o and_o lo_o a_o white_a horse_n the_o first_o type_n be_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o the_o sitter_n on_o he_o with_o a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n as_o touch_v the_o horse_n he_o be_v a_o warlike_a and_o swift_a beast_n to_o which_o worthy_o god_n compare_v his_o action_n both_o here_o &_o in_o other_o place_n because_o with_o great_a courage_n &_o swiftness_n they_o will_v break_v through_o whatsoever_o man_n shall_v make_v against_o zach._n 6._o the_o white_a colour_n be_v joyful_a proper_a to_o some_o famous_a solemnity_n as_o in_o the_o triumph_n of_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n after_o say_v pomponius_n letus_fw-la the_o chariot_n of_o the_o triumpher_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n which_o four_o horse_n draw_v comparable_a in_o whiteness_n with_o the_o snow_n but_o a_o rider_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o wander_v not_o up_o and_o down_o rash_o at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o reins_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v guess_v what_o manner_n of_o sitter_n it_o be_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o 8._o verse_n for_o there_o he_o be_v note_v by_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o pale_a horse_n who_o name_n see_v it_o be_v death_n his_o name_n may_v be_v life_n or_o truth_n that_o have_v so_o noble_a and_o pleasant_a a_o form_n but_o whereas_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o bow_n and_o crown_n and_o go_v forth_o conquer_a that_o he_o may_v overcome_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v signify_v that_o a_o assault_n far_o of_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o that_o a_o notable_a victory_n shall_v ensue_v thereof_o which_o shall_v not_o vanish_v away_o with_o the_o present_a success_n but_o shall_v even_o also_o flourish_v with_o future_a happiness_n for_o a_o bow_n be_v a_o weapon_n of_o that_o kind_n as_o with_o which_o the_o enemy_n be_v hirte_a both_o far_o and_o near_o but_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o token_n of_o victory_n so_o as_o both_o in_o the_o horse_n &_o sitter_n on_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v joyous_a &_o prosperous_a so_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n wherewith_o the_o history_n do_v agree_v so_o wonderful_o that_o no_o picture_n do_v more_o lively_a represente_n his_o pattern_n than_o the_o type_n of_o this_o seal_n the_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n we_o know_v that_o while_n traiane_n be_v emperor_n after_o john_n be_v go_v from_o paâ—mos_n to_o ephâ—sus_n that_o be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v a_o most_o lamentable_a persecution_n wax_v very_o hot_a and_o fierce_a which_o rage_v even_o unto_o the_o fourteen_o year_n at_o length_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o pliny_n second_o proconsul_n of_o bâ—thyâ—ia_n it_o be_v some_o â—hat_n quench_v and_o mitigate_v nevertheless_o the_o first_o beasâ—_n have_v not_o yet_o speak_v for_o pliny_n be_v a_o heathen_a man_n and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o châ—rch_n much_o less_o the_o chief_a ruler_n neither_o sâ—â—â—d_v the_o trouble_v whole_o through_o his_o admonition_n only_o this_o be_v obtain_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v search_v for_o unto_o punishment_n but_o only_o shall_v be_v punish_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o governor_n &_o accuse_v eus_n feel_v hist_o book_n â—_o 33._o wherefore_o the_o fight_n yet_o continue_v &_o traian_n be_v dead_a a_o few_o year_n after_o it_o wax_v more_o fierce_a under_o adrian_n who_o at_o length_n go_v on_o with_o rage_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o lion_n roar_v out_o even_o the_o first_o beast_n as_o the_o thunder_n for_o god_n raise_v up_o quadratus_n the_o bishop_n of_o athens_n &_o also_o aâ—stides_n a_o philosopher_n citizen_n of_o the_o same_o city_n who_o as_o lion_n stout_o regard_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o adrian_n by_o apology_n than_o also_o in_o face_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v raise_v up_o with_o attente_n of_o the_o event_n &_o not_o in_o vain_a see_v from_o thence_o follow_v a_o great_a change_n forthwith_o for_o the_o white_a horse_n &_o his_o sitter_n with_o a_o bow_n &_o crown_n go_v forth_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n triumph_v joyful_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o oration_n of_o those_o godly_a man_n do_v ordain_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v condemn_v unless_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o some_o crime_n punisheable_a by_o the_o civil_a law_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a victory_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o great_a token_n of_o future_a happiness_n euseb_n hist_o book_n 4_o ch_z 3._o but_o her_o power_n be_v more_o excellent_a under_o the_o next_o emperor_n antonin_n pius_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o empire_n the_o christian_n be_v again_o miserable_o oppress_v from_o the_o former_a hatred_n at_o length_n justin_n martyr_n leo_n administer_a the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o philosopher_n as_o say_v euseb_n book_n 4.11_o write_v apology_n for_o the_o christian_n unto_o antonin_n to_o his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n whereby_o he_o effect_v god_n work_v together_o with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o public_a decree_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v trouble_v christian_n in_o that_o respect_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o if_o any_o will_v proceed_v to_o molest_v they_o the_o accuse_v
use_v shall_v be_v free_a and_o absolve_v from_o the_o accusation_n although_o find_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o the_o accusâ—r_n shall_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o punishment_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o antonin_n in_o justin_n and_o euseb_n book_n 4.13_o now_o sure_o the_o truth_n triumph_v wear_v a_o crown_n and_o the_o emperor_n do_v lie_v down_o bâ—ing_v strike_v by_o the_o bow_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o lot_n of_o private_a man_n yea_o in_o the_o most_o remote_a countryer_n one_o apology_n be_v throw_v the_o enemy_n be_v so_o restrain_v that_o they_o can_v attemp_n nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n the_o same_o justine_n also_o by_o his_o most_o learned_a write_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n so_o as_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v famous_a euseb_n book_n 4.18_o therefore_o this_o time_n next_o after_o john_n excellent_a for_o apology_n &_o joyful_a fruit_n of_o the_o persecution_n stay_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lion_n the_o first_o beast_n and_o that_o only_a pleasant_a solemnity_n which_o the_o truth_n do_v keep_v be_v sit_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n with_o the_o bow_n and_o crown_n 3_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n so_o be_v the_o first_o seal_n the_o second_o as_o touch_v the_o lamb_n that_o open_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o new_a but_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o other_o namely_o a_o ox_n who_o place_n be_v the_o second_o in_o chap._n 4_o 7._o and_o we_o know_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v bear_v to_o labour_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o lion_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o overcome_v yet_o far_o more_o noble_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o endure_a sorrow_n neither_o be_v the_o voice_n here_o so_o terrible_a and_o roar_a as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o thunder_a lion_n but_o vulgar_a and_o common_a whence_o he_o say_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o second_o beast_n say_v which_o yet_o shall_v have_v his_o force_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o event_n 4_o and_o another_o horse_n come_v forth_o that_o be_v read_v the_o second_o type_n be_v a_o read_v horse_n &_o the_o sitter_n upon_o he_o to_o who_o be_v give_v a_o great_a sword_n of_o the_o horse_n we_o speak_v at_o the_o second_o verse_n that_o fiery_a colour_n signifi_v war_n contention_n slaughter_n blood_n as_o in_o isaiah_n who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edome_n with_o stieped_a garment_n from_o bozrah_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o red_a in_o thy_o garment_n and_o thy_o apparel_n as_o of_o he_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o wine_n press_v chap._n 63.1_o the_o sitter_n on_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o power_n because_o he_o shall_v order_v the_o matter_n not_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o by_o a_o other_o commandment_n power_n be_v give_v partly_o by_o word_n partly_o by_o sign_n by_o word_n leave_v be_v grant_v to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v away_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o in_o chap._n 3.11_o but_o the_o earth_n in_o oppose_a to_o heaven_n and_o see_v heaven_n in_o this_o book_n do_v note_n out_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a church_n as_o after_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a the_o earth_n contrariwise_o signifi_v the_o ungodly_a world_n from_o which_o peace_n be_v take_v and_o not_o from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a from_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o power_n which_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o it_o shall_v set_v man_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n to_o kill_v one_o a_o other_o as_o these_o word_n show_v that_o one_o shall_v kill_v another_o but_o the_o church_n avenge_v not_o herself_o by_o slaughter_n of_o the_o enemy_n much_o less_o by_o a_o certain_a fury_n in_o murder_v she_o own_o friend_n but_o this_o butchery_n one_o of_o a_o other_o grow_v from_o the_o strife_n and_o battle_n among_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o one_o shall_v run_v headlong_o to_o a_o other_o destruction_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o tempest_n of_o war_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v shake_v which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v very_o great_a by_o the_o sign_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v a_o great_a sword_n give_v to_o the_o sitter_n on_o the_o horse_n which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v after_o that_o antoninus_n pius_n be_v dead_a for_o his_o son_n marcus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n verus_n by_o name_n a_o philosopher_n by_o deed_n a_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v blind_v with_o the_o heathen_n superstition_n move_v a_o merciless_a persecution_n against_o christian_n which_o that_o the_o second_o beast_n may_v restrain_v he_o utter_v a_o voice_n for_o justin_n send_v a_o second_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n euseb_n book_n 4.16_o of_o the_o eccl._n hist_n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardi_n &_o apolinarius_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n do_v the_o same_o plead_v earnest_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o book_n write_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n euseb_n hist_o book_n 4.26_o but_o the_o emperor_n more_o learned_a than_o his_o father_n less_o godly_a receive_v the_o defence_n with_o deaf_a ear_n from_o hence_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o beast_n become_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o ox_n as_o which_o prevail_v not_o as_o before_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lion_n do_v prevail_v but_o the_o beast_n nevertheless_o after_o his_o low_v do_v bear_v a_o grievous_a yoke_n of_o the_o former_a calamity_n justin_n himself_o before_o in_o strength_n a_o lion_n now_o in_o patience_n a_o ox_n kill_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o martyr_n euseb_n hist_o book_n 4._o 16._o the_o residue_n do_v mourn_v under_o the_o cross_n without_o any_o rest_n give_v they_o notwithstanding_o howsoever_o the_o voice_n prevail_v not_o to_o appease_v the_o cruelty_n yet_o it_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o alarm_n to_o warn_v the_o faithful_a how_o great_a evil_n be_v like_a to_o come_v short_o upon_o the_o world_n for_o their_o cruel_a harden_v against_o the_o truth_n peace_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o straiteway_o from_o man_n see_v it_o shall_v be_v most_o just_a that_o they_o which_o will_v refuse_v eternal_a peace_n shall_v not_o also_o enjoy_v this_o earthly_a and_o they_o which_o so_o greedy_o thirst_v after_o innocent_a blood_n shall_v be_v satiate_v at_o length_n with_o their_o own_o blood_n therefore_o by_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n be_v on_o fire_n wâ—â—_n war_n the_o parthian_n now_o first_o of_o alâ—_n afâ—â—_n trâ—ianâ—_n fall_v away_o fâ—â—â—_n he_o roman_n thither_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o emperor_n go_v be_v in_o adâ—â—â—_n as_o a_o â—â—â—forte_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o at_o length_n a_o very_a great_a discomfiture_n 〈…〉_o he_o return_v home_o with_o triumph_n to_o who_o this_o felicity_n be_v buâ—_n 〈…〉_o be_v sudden_o dead_a of_o a_o apoplexy_n whâ—le_v he_o sit_v with_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o chariot_n eutrop._n brev._n book_n 8._o short_o after_o arise_v the_o war_n of_o the_o people_n of_o bohemia_n so_o great_a as_o there_o have_v not_o be_v the_o like_a in_o any_o time_n as_o the_o sâ—â—e_z eurropius_n say_v worthy_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o war_n of_o caâ—thâ—gâ—_n which_o together_o with_o the_o bohemian_o the_o qâ—â—dâ—â—_n vandâ—â—s_n the_o sardine_n and_o suâ—ves_n and_o all_o barbary_n from_o the_o câ—â—â—â—e_n of_o paâ—â—onia_n even_o to_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o gaulles_n hoâ—â—e_o miserable_a be_v then_o the_o face_n of_o thing_n the_o same_o author_n describe_v excellent_o after_o thiâ—_n manner_n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o rest_v any_o where_n from_o war_n and_o through_o all_o the_o east_n illyrâ—â—um_n italy_n france_n battle_n be_v hot_o apply_v these_o be_v earthquake_n not_o without_o the_o destruction_n of_o city_n inundation_n of_o river_n often_o pestilence_n kind_n of_o locust_n hurtful_a to_o the_o field_n so_o as_o nothing_o at_o all_o almost_o whereby_o moâ—â—â—ll_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v waste_v with_o very_o great_a sorrow_n can_v be_v speak_v or_o think_v which_o rage_v not_o when_o antoninus_n be_v emperor_n those_o be_v his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o cruel_a sword_n which_o be_v moist_a &_o drunken_a with_o so_o much_o blood_n if_o any_o do_v think_v that_o war_n be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o the_o roman_n neither_o to_o be_v like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o a_o thing_n so_o common_a and_o â—â—uall_a shall_v here_o be_v signify_v let_v he_o compare_v the_o empire_n of_o this_o antoninus_n with_o they_o which_o go_v before_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o war_n have_v â—â—â—â—ed_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o a_o long_a space_n to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o it_o
time_n be_v as_o concern_v victual_n and_o although_o the_o untemperatnes_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v not_o be_v there_o be_v calamity_n enough_o from_o the_o continual_a war_n to_o spend_v up_o all_o the_o store_n see_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o field_n and_o country_n be_v forsake_v the_o tillage_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v neglect_v that_o the_o cattle_n be_v not_o regard_v the_o corn_n lay_v up_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o that_o all_o succour_n of_o life_n be_v destroy_v from_o whence_o the_o sword_n have_v famine_n join_v with_o it_o as_o a_o unseparable_a companion_n the_o three_o weapon_n of_o death_n be_v the_o pestilence_n than_o which_o no_o man_n will_v say_v easy_o i_o think_v whether_o at_o any_o time_n there_o have_v be_v any_o more_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a either_o for_o continuance_n of_o time_n or_o for_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v it_o arise_v first_o under_o gallus_n &_o volusianus_n begin_v at_o aethiopia_n it_o be_v spread_v almost_o through_o all_o the_o east_n and_o west_n it_o make_v many_o city_n whole_o empty_a of_o cityzen_n and_o continue_v whole_a 15._o year_n as_o zonaras_n in_o gallo_n and_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o brethren_n do_v describe_v lamentable_o the_o cruel_a fierceness_n of_o it_o and_o together_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o former_a calamity_n give_v a_o most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o those_o time_n after_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o there_o follow_v both_o war_n and_o famine_n which_o we_o endure_v together_o with_o the_o gentile_n bear_v alone_o the_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o oppress_v we_o yet_o even_o alike_o partaker_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o both_o they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v and_o again_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o give_v to_o we_o alone_o but_o when_o both_o we_o and_o they_o have_v be_v case_v a_o very_a short_a time_n that_o pestilence_n enter_v a_o thing_n more_o terrible_a to_o they_o then_o any_o terror_n and_o more_o lamentable_a than_o any_o calamity_n and_o as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o history-writer_n say_v which_o alone_o exceed_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o not_o such_o to_o we_o but_o a_o exercise_n and_o trial_n inferior_a to_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o abstein_v not_o in_o deed_n from_o we_o but_o it_o come_v on_o with_o far_o more_o violence_n against_o they_o these_o thing_n have_v he_o in_o euseb_n hist_o book_n 7.22_o cyprian_n from_o this_o sorrowful_a and_o unwonted_a evil_n take_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o book_n touch_v mortality_n as_o for_o the_o beast_n if_o they_o be_v take_v proper_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v read_v any_o notable_a damage_n and_o hurt_n do_v of_o they_o at_o this_o time_n although_o it_o be_v no_o light_n conjecture_v that_o they_o do_v much_o harm_n in_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a country_n in_o some_o age_n come_v after_o when_o also_o the_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n become_v worse_a and_o worse_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o dog_n least_o be_v accustom_v to_o eat_v their_o carcase_n cast_v forth_o abroad_o afterward_o they_o shall_v desire_v they_o alive_a for_o meat_n whereupon_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o kill_v the_o dog_n euseb_n book_n 9.8_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o when_o food_n fail_v in_o the_o field_n and_o man_n be_v less_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o that_o many_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o beast_n but_o if_o we_o refer_v they_o to_o cruel_a man_n and_o tyrant_n in_o no_o man_n remembrance_n at_o any_o time_n be_v there_o so_o great_a troop_n of_o beast_n in_o every_o place_n spoil_v and_o rent_v man_n in_o piece_n for_o when_o gallienus_n be_v emperor_n who_o after_o valerian_n be_v take_v reign_v alone_o so_o many_o tyrant_n arise_v who_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n as_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o since_o cesar_n be_v dictator_n to_o that_o time_n in_o so_o long_a a_o row_n and_o continue_a rank_n of_o emperor_n thirty_o be_v record_v by_o trebellius_n who_o at_o one_o time_n in_o divers_a country_n invade_v the_o empire_n in_o which_o also_o certain_a woman_n scoff_v at_o the_o name_n of_o roman_a how_o great_a a_o dismember_n of_o man_n must_v there_o needs_o be_v when_o so_o many_o beast_n strive_v at_o once_o about_o the_o empire_n such_o than_o be_v the_o three_o seal_n every_o one_o notable_a for_o their_o scourge_n the_o two_o former_a for_o their_o special_a the_o last_o for_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o punishement_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o despise_v and_o vex_v the_o truth_n for_o when_o the_o mild_a correction_n prevail_v nothing_o with_o their_o stubborn_a heart_n almost_o all_o the_o host_n of_o death_n be_v send_v in_o upon_o they_o even_o as_o also_o the_o event_n have_v most_o full_o approve_v neither_o yet_o be_v these_o evil_n so_o proper_a to_o this_o one_o age_n that_o they_o can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o but_o they_o be_v the_o common_a punishement_n of_o the_o contemner_n of_o godliness_n lev._n 26._o ezech._n 6.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o after_o these_o time_n of_o gallienus_n one_o may_v see_v the_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n do_v consume_v all_o when_o maximinus_n reign_v in_o the_o east_n euseb_n book_n 9_o 8._o but_o there_o be_v so_o solemn_a a_o prophecy_n of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n both_o because_o the_o next_o time_n after_o john_n shall_v be_v famous_a for_o these_o punishement_n which_o man_n shall_v procure_v to_o themselves_o for_o despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o also_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v faithful_a hostage_n pledge_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o future_a event_n that_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v many_o age_n after_o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o fifte_a seal_n there_o be_v no_o beast_n by_o who_o voice_n john_n be_v invite_v to_o see_v and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n but_o because_o this_o secret_n shall_v pass_v over_o man_n be_v not_o stir_v up_o by_o any_o public_a solemn_a cry_n to_o observe_v the_o event_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o former_a neither_o certain_o do_v the_o history_n report_n that_o any_o man_n perform_v any_o such_o labour_n in_o which_o respect_n such_o a_o office_n may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o worthy_o furthermore_o this_o seal_n consist_v partly_o in_o rehearse_v thing_n past_a partly_o in_o report_v a_o event_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o glance_v by_o without_o perceave_v especial_o see_v our_o nature_n be_v so_o dispose_v that_o adversity_n do_v abide_v more_o sure_o in_o our_o mind_n than_o prosperitye_n wherefore_o see_v the_o seal_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o event_n it_o be_v no_o mervayle_n that_o no_o type_n be_v set_v forth_o here_o to_o which_o no_o event_n shall_v be_v answerable_a ¶_o i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n the_o fifte_a type_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n lie_v under_o the_o altar_n in_o this_o verse_n require_v vengeance_n against_o their_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 10_o &_o receive_v answer_n ver_fw-la 11._o which_o three_o member_n do_v respect_v three_o time_n to_o wit_n the_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o soul_n lie_v under_o the_o altar_n declare_v most_o fine_o from_o the_o consequent_a what_o go_v before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o what_o condition_n the_o church_n be_v during_o those_o former_a seal_n and_o with_o how_o great_a cruelty_n of_o man_n she_o contend_v we_o have_v hear_v in_o deed_n the_o truth_n overcome_v we_o have_v learn_v also_o that_o war_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n with_o their_o companion_n possess_v and_o spoil_v all_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n yet_o in_o what_o state_n the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n although_o from_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o truth_n their_o conflict_n may_v be_v guess_v &_o from_o those_o calamity_n annoy_v the_o world_n that_o great_a wrong_n be_v do_v to_o the_o godly_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o enemy_n be_v so_o sharp_o punish_v but_o the_o thing_n be_v make_v manifest_a now_o by_o this_o complaint_n of_o the_o martyr_n kill_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o a_o infinite_a quantity_n of_o blood_n be_v shed_v of_o man_n that_o worship_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o that_o time_n in_o which_o john_n write_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o galienus_n whither_o the_o former_a seal_n have_v bring_v we_o and_o what_o place_n be_v there_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o these_o horrible_a massacre_n all_o this_o space_n of_o time_n tratan_n hadrian_n antonin_n ver_n maximin_n severe_a decie_n &_o the_o rest_n
not_o emperor_n but_o murderer_n have_v defile_v all_o history_n with_o guiltless_a blood_n but_o he_o that_o follow_v brevity_n may_v not_o reckon_v up_o several_o the_o innumerable_a murder_n although_o who_o can_v be_v able_a to_o rehearse_v they_o if_o he_o will_v see_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o wickedness_n confess_v themselves_o not_o sufficient_a to_o kill_v they_o that_o come_v run_v together_o to_o punishment_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n for_o so_o a_o certain_a man_n tiberianus_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a do_v of_o thing_n at_o palestine_n report_v to_o traiane_n as_o suidas_n declare_v in_o his_o traiano_n pliny_n a_o heathen_a man_n be_v move_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v obtain_v some_o cease_v or_o at_o least_o a_o certain_a moderation_n so_o pitiful_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o the_o enemy_n have_v compassion_n on_o their_o calamity_n read_v the_o 3_o 4.5.6.7_o book_n of_o eusebius_n where_o almost_o every_o page_n be_v wash_v with_o blood_n it_o be_v no_o mervayle_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v weary_v with_o so_o continual_a slaughter_n do_v ask_v at_o length_n some_o delivery_n so_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n but_o the_o word_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v make_v clear_a and_o deliver_v from_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o adversary_n from_o whence_o then_o be_v this_o fetch_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n lie_v under_o the_o altar_n without_o doubt_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o david_n use_v oft_o as_o in_o psal_n 27.5_o for_o in_o the_o time_n say_v he_o of_o trouble_n he_o will_v hide_v i_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o his_o pavillon_n shall_v he_o hide_v i_o and_o set_v i_o upon_o a_o rock_n and_o again_o thou_o do_v hide_v they_o in_o a_o privy_a plâ—ce_n of_o thy_o presence_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n thou_o keep_v they_o secret_o in_o a_o cottage_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n psal_n 31.20_o but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n both_o according_a to_o the_o part_n and_o according_a to_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o to_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o have_v christ_n alone_o for_o the_o place_n of_o their_o succour_n and_o refuge_n by_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v cover_v and_o defend_v against_o all_o assault_n of_o the_o adversary_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a why_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v understand_v first_o from_o thence_o that_o all_o the_o salvation_n also_o of_o the_o martyr_n consist_v in_o the_o alone_a death_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a champion_n hide_v themselves_o as_o under_o a_o shield_n can_v appear_v safe_o and_o bold_o before_o god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v eternal_a life_n to_o themselves_o by_o thâ—_n shed_v of_o their_o own_o blood_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n as_o the_o papist_n wicked_o dote_v but_o to_o have_v need_n of_o this_o cover_n without_o which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n majesty_n second_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o their_o first_o bear_v brother_n rom._n 8.29_o and_o must_v walk_v the_o same_o way_n to_o heaven_n wherein_o he_o have_v go_v before_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o suffer_v of_o trouble_n be_v make_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o to_o be_v kill_v with_o many_o anguish_v for_o which_o cause_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o in_o his_o flesh_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o affliction_n col._n 1.24_o and_o the_o rest_n or_o defect_n he_o call_v conformitye_n and_o not_o satisfaction_n either_o of_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n for_o whatsoever_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v suffer_v of_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v want_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n who_o judge_v all_o our_o calamity_n his_o own_o these_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v place_n alike_o under_o the_o altar_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffering_n be_v famous_a before_o the_o rest_n for_o which_o cause_n this_o covert_n to_o hide_v in_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o by_o name_n see_v then_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o altar_n in_o this_o sense_n after_o the_o usual_a speak_n in_o the_o scripture_n how_o wicked_o do_v the_o jesuite_n wrest_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o idolatrous_a custom_n among_o they_o of_o dedicate_a temple_n who_o manner_n be_v to_o bury_v the_o body_n or_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o dedicate_v to_o they_o &_o afterward_o to_o call_v the_o church_n by_o his_o name_n who_o relic_n be_v there_o bury_v as_o though_o more_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o relic_n under_o the_o altar_n then_o of_o he_o who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n will_v the_o spirit_n have_v respect_n to_o this_o custom_n whereby_o very_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v both_o to_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o his_o holy_a martyr_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o honour_n and_o thrust_v beneath_o his_o servant_n to_o martyr_n because_o they_o be_v make_v robber_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o maintain_v whereof_o they_o shed_v their_o blood_n neither_o be_v the_o jesuite_n content_n to_o abuse_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o defence_n of_o idolatry_n unless_o also_o they_o destroy_v that_o which_o be_v well_o build_v of_o other_o bernard_n in_o his_o three_o sermon_n of_o the_o saint_n teach_v from_o hence_o the_o holy_a soul_n loose_v from_o this_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n not_o forthwith_o to_o enjoy_v perfect_a blessedness_n but_o to_o wait_v for_o full_a happiness_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n rejoice_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o great_a and_o huge_a comfort_n i_o dispute_v not_o how_o such_o doctrine_n be_v not_o draw_v necessary_o from_o this_o place_n the_o sentence_n seem_v to_o be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o other_o scripture_n for_o so_o david_n speak_v when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o image_n psal_n 17.15_o neither_o do_v paul_n expect_v a_o crown_n before_o that_o day_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o have_v love_v the_o bright_a come_n of_o christ_n 2._o tim._n 4.8_o neither_o will_v god_n that_o the_o ancient_a people_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a without_o we_o much_o less_o be_v it_o like_v to_o be_v true_a that_o one_o of_o the_o essential_a part_n shall_v attain_v absolute_a happiness_n without_o the_o other_o heb._n 11.40_o they_o that_o will_v more_o bold_o than_o become_v modest_a christian_n that_o the_o separate_a soul_n shall_v have_v a_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n in_o who_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n they_o behold_v all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v what_o reason_n do_v they_o give_v why_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n not_o content_a with_o this_o sight_n alone_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a do_v inquire_v of_o the_o time_n of_o vengeance_n many_o such_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v restrain_v the_o jesuite_n not_o to_o fight_v against_o a_o true_a sentence_n but_o they_o see_v that_o unless_o they_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o separate_a soul_n full_a happiness_n in_o the_o clear_a behold_v of_o god_n the_o jnvocate_a of_o saint_n will_v be_v overthrow_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n leave_v for_o to_o show_v why_o we_o shall_v implore_v their_o aid_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v but_o let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v touch_v in_o a_o word_n their_o crafty_a deal_n ¶_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o most_o constant_o they_o have_v profess_v &_o preach_v as_o ch_z 1.9_o and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o maintain_v in_o the_o greek_n which_o they_o have_v peradventure_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v count_v christian_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o as_o 1_o tim._n 3.7_o but_o he_o must_v be_v well_o report_v even_o from_o they_o that_o be_v without_o as_o if_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v belong_v to_o they_o who_o by_o their_o profession_n have_v procure_v to_o themselves_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o have_v to_o they_o that_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n 10_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n hitherto_o the_o first_o member_n which_o have_v open_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n past_a now_o the_o present_a state_n under_o galienus_n be_v show_v by_o a_o cry_n through_o yrkesomnes_n of_o continual_a trouble_n a_o deliverance_n from_o it_o at_o length_n be_v ask_v see_v they_o have_v endure_v
more_o they_o enough_o this_o cry_n show_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o can_v suffer_v unjust_a murder_n unpunished_a in_o which_o sort_n the_o blood_n of_o abel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v cry_v gen._n 4.10_o but_o how_o great_a be_v the_o patience_n of_o our_o god_n which_o be_v provoke_v by_o a_o cry_n to_o punishment_n before_o that_o he_o prepare_v to_o it_o but_o whither_o do_v the_o saint_n bear_v the_o former_a injury_n without_o speak_v neither_o cry_v out_o before_o this_o 5_o seal_n without_o doubt_n they_o do_v always_o sigh_v under_o the_o cross_n but_o now_o first_o of_o all_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o cry_n because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o far_o of_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o those_o sorrow_n for_o god_n be_v wont_a when_o he_o will_v bestow_v any_o thing_n upon_o his_o child_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o fervent_a prayer_n both_o that_o they_o may_v more_o esteem_v the_o good_a thing_n obtain_v and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v how_o great_a a_o regard_n he_o have_v of_o we_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o sincere_a mind_n ¶_o how_o long_o o_o lord_n which_o be_v holy_a &_o true_a they_o set_v forth_o god_n with_o those_o title_n whereby_o they_o may_v establish_v &_o increase_v their_o faith_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o right_a invocation_n for_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a he_o can_v let_v go_v unpunished_a the_o ill_a deed_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o see_v he_o be_v also_o true_a &_o have_v make_v large_a promise_n touch_v the_o blessedness_n of_o his_o people_n ¶_o do_v thou_o not_o judge_v &_o avenge_v judgement_n pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o matter_n vengeance_n to_o the_o perform_v &_o execute_v of_o the_o thing_n judge_v which_o signify_v punishment_n towards_o he_o that_o do_v wrong_v yet_o chief_o i_o think_v the_o deliver_n of_o the_o innocent_a party_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v construe_v often_o with_o a_o preposition_n as_o in_o luke_n avenge_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n ch_n 18.3_o where_o the_o widow_n do_v not_o so_o much_o desire_v fervent_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o her_o own_o deliverance_n so_o david_n 1_o sam._n 13._o and_o the_o lord_n avenge_v i_o of_o thou_o so_o have_v tremelius_fw-la i_o will_v rather_o translate_v the_o word_n thus_o &_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o thou_o as_o also_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n have_v it_o the_o lord_n deliver_v i_o from_o thou_o for_o he_o do_v not_o wish_v evil_a to_o saul_n to_o his_o face_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o which_o the_o soul_n require_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n at_o length_n will_v after_o so_o long_a a_o trial_n deliver_v the_o church_n from_o the_o power_n &_o tyranny_n of_o the_o enemy_n &_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v oppress_v always_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o request_n it_o be_v know_v from_o the_o grant_n that_o be_v not_o deny_v they_o which_o they_o desire_v earnest_o but_o it_o be_v differ_v to_o some_o time_n which_o be_v accomplish_v they_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n so_o much_o desire_v 11_o then_o long_o white_a rob_v be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o montanus_n omit_v the_o white_a robe_n &_o read_v &_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v other_o copy_n read_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n thus_o &_o a_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v they_o &_o so_o aretas_n &_o the_o common_a translation_n &_o there_o be_v give_v to_o they_o every_o one_o several_a white_a robe_n the_o answer_n make_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v evident_a by_o a_o sign_n &_o by_o a_o speech_n by_o both_o which_o be_v declare_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o next_o come_n condition_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o robe_n be_v give_v for_o a_o sign_n which_o be_v garment_n hang_v down_o even_o to_o the_o heel_n fit_n for_o to_o hide_v all_o deformity_n in_o the_o body_n as_o cyrus_n of_o the_o robe_n in_o xenophon_n it_o seem_v to_o hide_v if_o any_o shall_v have_v any_o defect_n in_o his_o body_n fit_a vestment_n for_o the_o saint_n &_o meet_v for_o christ_n to_o give_v they_o but_o whereas_o the_o robe_n be_v white_a that_o pertain_v to_o a_o ornament_n use_v in_o time_n of_o joy_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o ch_z 3.4_o but_o now_o they_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o soul_n cause_n themselves_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o enjoy_v gladness_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o for_o to_o signify_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n for_o want_v they_o robe_n all_o that_o time_n from_o traiane_n to_o gallienus_n christ_n promise_v that_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a array_n ch_n 3.5_o how_o long_o be_v this_o promise_n differ_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o race_n be_v run_v out_o there_o be_v some_o reward_n of_o the_o labour_n therefore_o these_o robe_n be_v not_o they_o of_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v before_o which_o be_v give_v by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o labour_n be_v end_v but_o of_o a_o other_o kind_n signify_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v merry_a day_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o time_n which_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v as_o it_o be_v with_o white_a gown_n as_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o solemn_a mirth_n the_o answer_n make_v by_o word_n come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n which_o both_o command_v they_o to_o rest_v and_o also_o set_v down_o limit_n how_o long_o it_o shall_v continue_v namely_o a_o very_a little_a time_n until_o their_o fellow_n servant_n be_v fulfil_v which_o shall_v be_v kill_v even_o as_o they_o be_v in_o sum_n a_o joyful_a rest_n for_o a_o short_a time_n be_v fore_o show_v which_o at_o length_n a_o new_a slaughter_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v follow_v which_o at_o length_n be_v finish_v that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o holy_a soul_n desire_v the_o history_n witness_v that_o the_o thing_n fall_v out_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o after_o galienus_n succeed_v claudius_n quintilius_n aurelianus_n tacitus_n florianus_n probus_n carus_n and_o his_o son_n &_o at_o length_n diocletian_n through_o all_o which_o space_n of_o about_o forty_o year_n unto_o the_o ninetinth_n year_n of_o diocletian_a there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o a_o white_a gown_n and_o of_o joyful_a mirth_n free_a from_o the_o murder_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o saint_n the_o emperor_n themselves_o be_v restrain_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o interrupte_v and_o hinder_v the_o peace_n grant_v which_o calmness_n euseb_n describe_v eloquent_o in_o the_o 8._o book_n and_o 1._o and_o 2._o chap._n of_o his_o hist_n for_o be_v about_o to_o write_v of_o the_o sorrowful_a time_n of_o diocletian_o cruelty_n he_o prepare_v himself_o a_o way_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o former_a happiness_n he_o profess_v himself_o unable_a to_o declare_v according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n how_o great_a every_o where_n among_o all_o man_n be_v the_o credit_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n how_o great_a be_v the_o mildness_n say_v he_o of_o the_o emperor_n towards_o we_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v authority_n and_o rule_n over_o the_o gentile_n who_o they_o suffer_v without_o punishment_n and_o bold_o to_o profess_v their_o religion_n hold_v in_o great_a estimation_n love_v entire_o and_o count_v most_o trusty_a to_o they_o as_o that_o dorotheus_n and_o gregorius_n also_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n find_v no_o less_o courtesy_n assembly_n be_v celebrate_v with_o very_o great_a company_n of_o people_n the_o accustom_a house_n be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v the_o multitude_n but_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o build_v new_a and_o large_a certain_o the_o whole_a narration_n cast_v a_o savour_n of_o mirth_n most_o convenient_a to_o these_o white_a robe_n neither_o be_v there_o need_v of_o any_o other_o comment_n and_o exposition_n of_o these_o garment_n and_o of_o that_o rest_n which_o the_o holy_a soul_n be_v command_v to_o take_v but_o this_o felicity_n remain_v uncorrupted_a until_o diocletian_a disturb_v it_o for_o this_o one_o only_a conflict_n be_v remain_v to_o their_o fellow_n servant_n which_o at_o length_n be_v past_a they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o thing_n much_o desire_v neither_o shall_v any_o rage_n of_o tyrant_n afterward_o trouble_v they_o as_o before_o time_n 12_o afterward_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o lo_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n neither_o have_v the_o sixth_o seal_v any_o beast_n to_o make_v attention_n because_o man_n be_v attentive_a enough_o by_o the_o answer_n give_v to_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o former_a seal_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o one_o only_a strife_n remain_v
and_o in_o deed_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o far_o of_o when_o a_o end_n shall_v be_v put_v unto_o public_a murder_n see_v all_o degree_n of_o man_n do_v incline_v with_o so_o great_a gentleness_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o seal_n have_v both_o some_o thing_n proper_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o also_o common_a in_o chap._n 7._o that_o be_v the_o last_o trial_n of_o the_o seal_n the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o contain_v the_o go_v on_o of_o the_o sorrowful_a tragedy_n and_o all_o the_o former_a calamity_n ver_fw-la 12.13.14_o the_o second_o the_o joyful_a isue_n in_o subdue_a the_o enemy_n and_o appease_v all_o hurliburly_n ver_fw-la 15.16.17_o as_o touch_v that_o aretas_n report_v from_o the_o monument_n of_o andreas_n that_o very_o many_o say_v that_o this_o earthquake_n be_v a_o passage_n from_o the_o persecution_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v some_o notable_a alteration_n a_o earthquake_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o earth_n heb._n 12.26_o it_o signifi_v the_o remove_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o saint_n paul_n declare_v and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o go_v of_o the_o child_n of_o jsraell_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v call_v a_o earthquake_n as_o psal_n 68.9_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v and_o the_o heaven_n drop_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n those_o interpreter_n have_v touch_v the_o point_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o only_o they_o do_v miss_v in_o this_o that_o live_v under_o antichrist_n they_o expect_v he_o yet_o to_o come_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v come_v long_o a_o go_v which_o error_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o who_o be_v further_o of_o from_o the_o last_o event_n be_v less_o able_a to_o perceive_v the_o matter_n itself_o the_o papist_n snatch_v to_o themselves_o greedy_o and_o here_o they_o make_v a_o very_a great_a gape_a and_o distance_n of_o time_n leap_v over_o from_o the_o time_n of_o traiane_n in_o which_o they_o conclude_v the_o former_a seal_n unto_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o reserve_v to_o their_o antichrist_n as_o though_o by_o this_o earthquake_n all_o judgement_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_o have_v fall_v unto_o they_o but_o whether_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o a_o whole_a thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o to_o come_v we_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o have_v be_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v stuff_v together_o into_o the_o narrow_a strait_n of_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o frances_n of_o ribera_n the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v it_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o profitable_a abridgement_n and_o a_o short_a way_n to_o set_v free_a his_o lord_n the_o pope_n from_o a_o very_a great_a fear_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o as_o often_o as_o he_o shall_v behold_v his_o face_n in_o this_o glass_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n unless_o the_o jesuite_n now_o do_v make_v it_o apparent_a that_o all_o that_o be_v but_o a_o phantasm_n which_o make_v he_o afraid_a that_o nothing_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n neither_o of_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v through_o many_o age_n but_o that_o all_o the_o speech_n follow_v be_v of_o the_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v but_o we_o will_v put_v away_o this_o smoke_n &_o mist_n through_o god_n his_o help_n neither_o will_v we_o suffer_v that_o the_o pope_n seem_v to_o himself_o a_o triksy_a fellow_n shall_v love_v himself_o to_o destruction_n &_o also_o will_v make_v plain_a that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o interpret_v but_o moke_v the_o scripture_n ¶_o and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a these_o figurative_a and_o hyperbolical_a speech_n do_v show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o persecution_n the_o most_o fierce_a of_o all_o those_o which_o the_o church_n endure_v at_o any_o time_n from_o christ_n birth_n till_o now_o for_o so_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v when_o they_o point_n at_o any_o great_a calamity_n as_o isaiah_n he_o will_v clothe_v the_o heaven_n with_o blackness_n he_o will_v make_v their_o cover_n as_o a_o sack_n cloth_n chap._n 50.3_o and_o jeremy_n when_o i_o behold_v say_v he_o the_o heaven_n they_o have_v no_o light_n ch_z 4.23_o and_o the_o heaven_n above_o shall_v be_v black_a for_o 28._o but_o most_o plain_o in_o ezechiell_n speak_v of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o egyptian_n when_o i_o shall_v put_v thou_o out_o i_o will_v cover_v the_o heaven_n and_o make_v the_o star_n thereof_o dark_a i_o will_v cover_v the_o sun_n with_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o make_v her_o light_n to_o shine_v all_o the_o clear_a light_n in_o the_o heaven_n i_o will_v make_v dark_a upon_o thou_o and_o bring_v darkness_n upon_o thy_o land_n say_v the_o lord_n ch_z 32.7.8_o many_o such_o place_n do_v teach_v that_o these_o speech_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reffer_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n only_o as_o some_o do_v expound_v but_o also_o to_o other_o time_n which_o those_o ancient_n do_v see_v of_o who_o speak_v aretas_n even_o now_o who_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pass_v over_o to_o antichrist_n this_o blackness_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o other_o disturbance_n of_o the_o creature_n pertain_v to_o that_o horrible_a slaughter_n whereby_o those_o wicked_a man_n diocletian_a &_o maximinian_n endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o the_o church_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o sun_n &_o moon_n do_v note_v stable_o through_o this_o book_n the_o chief_a ornament_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o the_o sun_n may_v signify_v the_o scripture_n the_o moon_n that_o excellent_a glory_n of_o godliness_n whereby_o the_o saint_n do_v shine_v after_o they_o have_v borrow_v light_n from_o they_o that_o both_o these_o shall_v be_v miserable_o defile_v by_o this_o common_a calamity_n this_o seal_n show_v it_o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v recite_v by_o eusebe_n book_n 8.2_o for_o when_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n ordain_v by_o public_a decree_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o mark_v we_o see_v say_v eusebius_n with_o these_o very_a eye_n that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v cast_v in_o to_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o market_n place_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o little_a after_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n do_v fly_v to_o &_o fro_o in_o every_o place_n whereby_o it_o be_v command_v to_o abolish_v the_o scripture_n so_o this_o sun_n as_o a_o sack_n cloth_n of_o hair_n note_v not_o only_o general_o that_o the_o public_a joy_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o very_o great_a sorrow_n but_o also_o especial_o that_o outragiousnes_n whereby_o cruelty_n be_v exercise_v against_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o when_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n be_v darken_v the_o moon_n which_o have_v her_o light_n only_o borrow_v shall_v fade_v away_o into_o the_o dark_a colour_n of_o blood_n as_o almost_o always_o it_o happen_v when_o she_o be_v keep_v from_o have_v society_n with_o the_o sun_n 13_o and_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o star_n be_v minister_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 1.20_o in_o which_o signification_n they_o be_v use_v both_o here_o &_o in_o other_o place_n afterward_o many_o of_o they_o through_o fear_n shall_v revolt_n from_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o fall_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n neither_o that_o only_a after_o many_o danger_n and_o divers_a calamity_n whereby_o be_v weaken_v they_o shall_v yield_v but_o in_o the_o very_a first_o assault_n they_o shall_v fall_v down_o as_o green_a fig_n that_o be_v with_o very_o little_a ado_n even_o at_o the_o first_o rumour_n of_o peril_n for_o the_o fig_n tree_n most_o easy_o lose_v her_o fruit_n before_o maturity_n neither_o tarry_v almost_o for_o the_o violence_n of_o storm_n but_o with_o any_o light_a blast_n of_o wind_n make_v a_o untymely_a birth_n that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v plin._n book_n 16.26_o of_o which_o thing_n the_o spirit_n make_v mention_v in_o so_o fine_a a_o similitude_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v forwarn_v shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o so_o easy_a fall_v away_o of_o many_o eusebius_n show_v that_o the_o thing_n fall_v out_o altogether_o as_o it_o be_v here_o foreshow_v for_o after_o that_o first_o decree_n of_o demolish_n the_o temple_n &_o burn_v the_o scripture_n there_o be_v add_v a_o
trumpet_n the_o second_o time_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a &_o innumerable_a multitude_n who_o citizen_n be_v describe_v partly_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o john_n himself_o can_v understand_v by_o himself_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o thing_n see_v whence_o they_o be_v where_o they_o stand_v and_o in_o what_o apparel_n for_o 9_o likewise_o by_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n hear_v both_o of_o themselves_o for_o 10._o and_o also_o of_o the_o angel_n consent_v to_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o more_o full_o praise_v god_n in_o their_o behalf_n ver_fw-la 12._o partly_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o a_o elder_a whereunto_o a_o way_n be_v prepare_v by_o a_o question_n ver_fw-la 13._o &_o a_o confession_n of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n follow_v afterward_o a_o full_a doctrine_n be_v add_v which_o show_v that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o great_a affliction_n but_o that_o now_o they_o be_v bless_v through_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 14._o testify_v by_o their_o constant_a desire_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o of_o he_o again_o by_o his_o defence_n ver_fw-la 15._o then_o also_o by_o a_o eternal_a freedom_n from_o all_o evil_n for_o 16._o and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o fruition_n of_o good_a thing_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o this_o second_o time_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o the_o viol_n scholion_n 1_o after_o i_o see_v four_o angel_n this_o whole_a chapter_n belong_v to_o the_o sixth_o seal_n wherein_o a_o new_a common_a type_n be_v set_v forth_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v afterward_o the_o former_a be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o period_n chap._n 4_o this_o contain_v only_o the_o two_o latter_a to_o wit_n the_o trumpet_n and_o viol_n for_o the_o spirit_n rejoice_v for_o perspicuity_n and_o consolation_n sake_n to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n often_o time_n certain_a common_a figure_n both_o that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o apparent_a and_o also_o that_o the_o event_n behold_v a_o far_o of_o may_v recreate_v the_o mind_n be_v in_o heaviness_n but_o when_o after_o that_o isue_n of_o the_o former_a calamity_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o seven_o seal_n shall_v bring_v in_o divers_a sort_n of_o trouble_n before_o he_o come_v to_o declare_v they_o he_o set_v as_o it_o be_v this_o table_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n in_o which_o view_v the_o future_a image_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n we_o shall_v know_v assure_o that_o the_o same_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v abolish_v and_o clean_o take_v away_o howsoever_o horrible_a tempest_n may_v seem_v to_o appear_v and_o cast_v down_o all_o thing_n to_o utter_v destruction_n this_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v consider_v will_v free_v we_o from_o the_o great_a confusion_n wherewith_o the_o interpreter_n be_v wont_a to_o shuffle_v together_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o cast_v upon_o the_o most_o wise_a distributour_n of_o the_o time_n a_o wrap_v &_o entangle_v which_o can_v be_v unfold_v which_o sure_o if_o ever_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o shun_v in_o this_o book_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o lover_n of_o confusion_n but_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o all_o right_a and_o prudent_a dispensation_n ¶_o four_o angel_n these_o be_v not_o the_o four_o angel_n of_o the_o last_o time_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o their_o endeavour_n in_o hold_v back_o the_o wind_n go_v a_o little_a before_o the_o seal_n as_o the_o next_o word_n make_v plain_a but_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v must_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n on_o earth_n and_o those_o not_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n by_o some_o age_n as_o we_o will_v show_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n at_o the_o twentieth_o chap._n ver_fw-la 4._o but_o it_o grieve_v i_o to_o contend_v so_o often_o with_o this_o jesuitical_a monster_n that_o i_o may_v make_v short_a if_o every_o verse_n almost_o do_v not_o disprove_v this_o exposition_n let_v it_o obtain_v what_o authority_n it_o can_v more_o over_o neither_o be_v these_o good_a angel_n when_o as_o that_o which_o they_o entreprise_v pertain_v rather_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n then_o of_o body_n certain_o the_o prohibition_n do_v not_o altogether_o take_v from_o they_o the_o power_n of_o hurt_v but_o restrain_v it_o only_o for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o seal_n be_v finish_v which_o be_v apparent_a to_o have_v be_v do_v before_o that_o the_o trumpet_n do_v blow_v wherefore_o they_o rush_v in_o together_o with_o the_o trumpet_n be_v already_o prepare_v to_o bring_v in_o trouble_n and_o stay_v only_o with_o the_o let_v of_o seal_v assoon_o as_o that_o shall_v be_v dispatch_v they_o shall_v fly_v greedy_o upon_o that_o from_o which_o they_o will_v not_o refrain_v themselves_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v therefore_o both_o they_o do_v bring_v those_o four_o mischief_n which_o be_v threathe_v by_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n and_o also_o unhappy_a and_o pernicious_a effector_n of_o so_o sorrowful_a event_n they_o may_v be_v show_v by_o name_n from_o those_o trumpet_n so_o that_o the_o first_o may_v be_v call_v contention_n the_o second_o ambition_n the_o three_o heresy_n the_o four_o war_n these_o four_o angel_n do_v take_v to_o themselves_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n each_o one_o be_v ready_a from_o their_o station_n to_o bring_v in_o that_o mischief_n which_o in_o the_o next_o word_n be_v mention_v for_o assoon_o as_o any_o tranquillity_n appear_v when_o now_o diocletian_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o the_o other_o tyrant_n the_o bishop_n begin_v forthwith_o to_o be_v give_v exceed_o to_o privy_a discord_n what_o mean_n assay_v not_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_o quench_v this_o raise_n flame_n who_o appoint_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n and_o command_v miltiades_n and_o marcus_n to_o sit_v in_o examination_n of_o the_o controversy_n against_o caecilia_n but_o when_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o able_a to_o end_v the_o strife_n he_o appoint_v for_o chief_a doer_n in_o the_o same_o business_n aurelius_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n who_o together_o with_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n he_o command_v to_o go_v from_o the_o city_n arles_n in_o france_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v hear_v again_o to_o set_v they_o at_o one_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n the_o counter-writing_n of_o constantine_n touch_v this_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o euseb_n book_n 10._o 5._o the_o antichristian_a ambition_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o it_o fail_v now_o in_o play_v her_o part_n but_o now_o say_v paul_n you_o know_v what_o let_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v already_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.6_o and_o sure_o one_o will_v scarce_o believe_v but_o that_o those_o arrogant_a boasting_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n with_o which_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n do_v abound_v be_v forge_v of_o the_o posterity_n and_o afterward_o to_o have_v be_v ascribe_v false_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o impudent_a and_o vain_a be_v they_o unless_o firmilianus_n have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v their_o own_o at_o least_o for_o a_o great_a part_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v for_o speak_v of_o stephanus_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o that_o so_o boast_v say_v he_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o avouch_v that_o he_o hold_v succession_n from_o peter_n upon_o who_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v show_v plain_n enough_o how_o the_o bishop_n than_o be_v give_v to_o boast_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a epist_n 75._o this_o same_o age_n be_v famous_a by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n who_o we_o have_v say_v to_o be_v the_o three_o angel_n neither_o be_v the_o northern_a barbarousnes_n which_o have_v bring_v long_o ago_o the_o roman_n under_o the_o yoke_n quiet_a in_o those_o time_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o euseb_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o const_n book_n 4._o albeit_o that_o in_o stir_v they_o prevayl_v not_o yet_o there_o want_v not_o a_o desire_n to_o trouble_v the_o state_n that_o we_o may_v easy_o now_o acknowledge_v the_o prontnes_n of_o these_o four_o angel_n and_o they_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n divide_v the_o world_n among_o themselves_o that_o contention_n do_v invade_v with_o force_n from_o the_o east_n ambition_n from_o the_o west_n heresy_n from_o the_o south_n war_n from_o the_o north_n the_o chief_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o occupy_v that_o the_o hole_n out_o of_o which_o the_o vital_a wind_n shall_v issue_v be_v altogether_o stop_v from_o the_o earth_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o plain_a in_o his_o
be_v pure_a they_o the_o greenness_n wax_v to_o a_o herb_n for_o they_o that_o be_v first_o convert_v do_v hear_v only_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n but_o wax_v more_o grow_v they_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o mar_v by_o the_o superstition_n of_o their_o teacher_n last_o of_o all_o the_o end_n now_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v approach_v true_a citizen_n be_v choose_v out_o from_o the_o middle_a region_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o joseph_n for_o about_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o arise_v the_o waldenses_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n who_o make_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v a_o more_o pure_a doctrine_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o riches_n and_o life_n fron_n hence_o do_v spring_v the_o albingenses_n about_o the_o city_n of_o toulouse_n who_o afterward_o be_v spread_v through_o all_o germany_n and_o bohemia_n who_o lot_n do_v not_o fâ—ll_o neither_o about_o the_o further_a south_n nor_o to_o the_o utmost_a north_n part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o middle_a place_n of_o dwell_v be_v give_v they_o among_o their_o brethren_n i_o run_v over_o these_o thing_n brief_o rather_o disclose_v then_o thorough_o handle_v the_o matter_n but_o they_o that_o plain_o perceive_v the_o history_n from_o these_o few_o thing_n i_o know_v will_v admire_v and_o reverence_v the_o marvelous_a wisdom_n of_o god_n together_o with_o i_o 9_o afterward_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o seal_v and_o comprehend_v they_o in_o a_o certain_a number_n the_o indefinite_a multitude_n can_v neither_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o number_n neither_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o elect_a &_o pertain_v to_o the_o king_n doom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n without_o the_o seal_n for_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o way_n open_v for_o any_o man_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o faith_n as_o a_o certain_a great_a man_n of_o bless_a memory_n seem_v to_o interpret_v move_v of_o a_o good_a affection_n but_o not_o very_o wary_o nor_o true_o but_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o huge_a multitude_n which_o shall_v profess_v christ_n open_o and_o sincere_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o privy_a mark_n of_o distinction_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o man_n for_o seal_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v when_o a_o disorder_a multitude_n of_o superstitious_a and_o wicked_a man_n bear_v sway_v in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o few_o good_a man_n know_v to_o god_n &_o regard_v of_o he_o as_o in_o ezech._n 9.2.3_o but_o where_o the_o godly_a worshipper_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_a in_o their_o number_n &_o multitude_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o this_o seal_n these_o thing_n therefore_o teach_v that_o after_o that_o darkness_n wherewith_o for_o a_o time_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v oppress_v it_o shall_v rise_v up_o again_o at_o length_n into_o the_o light_n furnish_v with_o very_o great_a multitude_n of_o true_a christian_n which_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n shall_v embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o open_o and_o without_o fear_n and_o this_o plentiful_a harvest_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1300._o at_o which_o time_n the_o seal_v cease_v not_o that_o this_o huge_a multitude_n be_v apparent_a so_o sudden_o at_o once_o but_o because_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o with_o which_o continual_a increase_n aâ—_n length_n shall_v yield_v this_o great_a company_n not_o to_o be_v number_v as_o we_o have_v shewid_v in_o his_o place_n ¶_o of_o all_o nation_n not_o by_o every_o tribe_n as_o before_o out_o of_o certain_a separate_a country_n but_o from_o all_o in_o common_a germany_n france_n britanny_n italy_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o allude_v to_o to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o the_o time_n of_o seal_v remain_v the_o elect_a be_v few_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o israelite_n while_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o chief_a treasure_n of_o god_n above_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o after_o that_o time_n be_v end_v then_o true_a christian_n be_v in_o great_a number_n as_o also_o the_o former_a people_n of_o god_n be_v increase_v very_o great_o when_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n sure_o this_o repair_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n even_o as_o we_o know_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albingenses_n when_o many_o learned_a and_o faithful_a man_n rise_v up_o who_o defend_v the_o truth_n bold_o gather_v together_o many_o lover_n of_o true_a godliness_n ¶_o and_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n gather_v into_o the_o church_n and_o acknowledge_v christ_n true_o as_o chap._n 4.3.4_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n see_v chap._n 3.4_o and_o 6.11_o ¶_o and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o can_v yield_v under_o any_o burden_n a_o fit_a mark_n of_o they_o who_o at_o length_n do_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n against_o the_o will_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v get_v the_o victory_n of_o antichrist_n which_o afterward_o be_v say_v to_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o image_n and_o of_o his_o mark_n chap._n 15.2_o by_o this_o one_o word_n he_o note_v their_o fight_n and_o triumph_n 10_o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n word_n for_o word_n and_o cry_v and_o so_o the_o verb_n be_v must_v be_v understand_v also_o the_o participle_n be_v put_v collective_o with_o the_o noun_n multitude_n as_o before_o the_o participle_n stand_v the_o great_a admiration_n of_o god_n bounteousnes_n in_o restore_v his_o church_n shall_v draw_v from_o the_o saint_n cry_v and_o shout_a for_o joy_n who_o shall_v not_o hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o exceed_a mercy_n of_o god_n with_o their_o accustom_a voice_n all_o though_o that_o cry_n may_v signify_v also_o a_o bold_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o dare_v scarce_o mutter_v in_o former_a age_n but_o at_o length_n shall_v despise_v the_o enemy_n &_o obtain_v perfect_a boldness_n we_o &_o our_o father_n have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n this_o thing_n bring_v to_o pass_v there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o have_v taste_v of_o true_a godliness_n but_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_n from_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n restore_v in_o these_o last_o time_n and_o although_o the_o romish_a antich_n do_v gnashe_v his_o tooth_n together_o for_o anger_n yet_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o praise_v bold_o the_o great_a name_n of_o g._n so_o as_o the_o world_n ring_n with_o the_o saint_n voice_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o as_o joyful_a victor_n cry_v a_o loud_a who_o have_v palm_n in_o our_o hand_n &_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o neck_n of_o our_o enemy_n put_v under_o our_o foot_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v extol_v he_o always_o with_o meet_a praise_n for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n least_o make_v small_a account_n of_o so_o unmeasurable_a grace_n we_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o some_o lamentable_a trouble_n whereby_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o triumph_n may_v be_v distain_v 11_o and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v see_v chap._n 5.11_o the_o ancient_a mirth_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v return_v at_o which_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v glad_a both_o themselves_o consent_v to_o the_o joyful_a shout_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o also_o laud_v god_n apart_o in_o their_o behalf_n 12_o and_o power_n and_o might_n that_o be_v let_v the_o praise_n of_o power_n and_o may_v be_v give_v un_fw-we to_o he_o for_o god_n show_v a_o mervaylous_a power_n in_o deliver_v his_o church_n the_o saint_n indeed_o do_v bear_v palm_n but_o the_o victory_n be_v get_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n alone_o how_o merciful_a be_v our_o god_n who_o will_v have_v the_o pain_n to_o be_v his_o in_o consume_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o triumph_n to_o be_v we_o 13_o they_o which_o be_v array_v in_o long_a robe_n hitherto_o this_o multitude_n be_v describe_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v perceave_v by_o the_o sense_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n by_o commune_v with_o a_o elder_a and_o first_o he_o convince_v john_n of_o ignorance_n whereby_o the_o knowledge_n receive_v may_v be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a together_o also_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a people_n who_o person_n john_n now_o represent_v shall_v be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o type_n when_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v it_o shall_v come_v as_o john_n in_o this_o place_n until_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o learned_a minister_n after_o which_o
sort_n john_n be_v here_o instruct_v of_o the_o elder_n nevertheless_o it_o shall_v appear_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v that_o the_o elder_n demand_v not_o of_o the_o general_a innumerable_a multitude_n but_o of_o one_o certain_a kind_n contain_v in_o that_o great_a company_n who_o yet_o all_o be_v in_o one_o apparel_n and_o rejoice_v in_o one_o name_n because_o they_o shall_v cleave_v one_o to_o another_o both_o in_o consent_n to_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o also_o by_o a_o continual_a join_v together_o of_o the_o time_n who_o also_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n 14_o thou_o know_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v not_o thou_o know_v wherefore_o this_o company_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o he_o see_v lie_v under_o the_o altar_n chap._n 6.9_o etc._n etc._n for_o in_o that_o place_n he_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v again_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a troop_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o by_o his_o ignorance_n he_o declare_v shall_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n suspect_v nothing_o less_o ¶_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n the_o elder_n do_v ask_v two_o thing_n who_o be_v these_o and_o whence_o come_v they_o john_n be_v ignorant_a of_o both_o of_o they_o the_o elder_a therefore_o teach_v he_o but_o answer_v only_o to_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whence_o they_o come_v which_o yet_o also_o shall_v disclose_v the_o man_n themselves_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a affliction_n which_o the_o church_n suffer_v under_o antichrist_n that_o whole_a time_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o mark_n print_v on_o they_o and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o also_o some_o age_n after_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a afterward_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o it_o be_v call_v great_a for_o excellency_n sake_n for_o the_o great_a of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o world_n be_v make_v which_o sure_o moses_n will_v tell_v we_o of_o in_o his_o song_n in_o these_o word_n for_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o wrath_n which_o shall_v burn_v even_o unto_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n and_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n upon_o the_o consume_v for_o hunger_n and_o waste_v with_o scab_n and_o bitter_a pestilence_n i_o will_v send_v also_o the_o tooth_n of_o beast_n with_o the_o venom_n of_o serpent_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sword_n shall_v kill_v without_o and_o in_o the_o chamber_n fear_v both_o the_o young_a man_n and_o the_o young_a woman_n the_o suckling_n with_o the_o gray_a head_a deut._n 32.22_o moses_n sing_v that_o these_o evil_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n which_o albeit_o they_o strike_v a_o certain_a horror_n into_o man_n even_o by_o the_o word_n rehearse_v yet_o they_o scarce_o touch_v the_o least_o part_n of_o those_o calamity_n wherewith_o the_o most_o wretched_a nation_n be_v waste_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thou_o sand_n six_o hundred_o year_n even_o to_o this_o very_a day_n which_o time_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o moses_n have_v show_v in_o those_o word_n that_o i_o may_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o by_o the_o way_n who_o can_v number_v by_o count_v how_o great_a evil_n those_o ancient_a jew_n who_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o defile_v their_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n no_o history_n show_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o make_v so_o horrible_a a_o slaughter_n the_o enemy_n himself_o refrain_v not_o from_o tear_n acknowledge_v the_o strange_a murder_n beyond_o the_o cruelty_n of_o any_o war_n you_o may_v think_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v here_o destroy_v utter_o especial_o when_o they_o who_o be_v leave_v in_o that_o utter_a ruin_n be_v sell_v to_o be_v slave_n be_v throw_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n be_v make_v mock_v stock_n in_o the_o theater_n final_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o death_n but_o reserve_v unto_o torment_n indeed_o a_o few_o year_n after_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v revive_v but_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v new_a calamity_n like_v as_o in_o the_o comedy_n the_o heart_n of_o prometheus_n be_v eat_v be_v restore_v often_o time_n for_o hadrian_n kill_v again_o this_o people_n most_o miserable_o forbid_v they_o their_o native_a soil_n and_o disperse_v they_o into_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n since_o that_o time_n they_o be_v disperse_v vacabonde_n banish_v from_o their_o own_o country_n &_o land_n wander_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o governor_n without_o god_n for_o a_o king_n yea_o that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o terlullian_n in_o his_o apologet._n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o permit_v as_o that_o according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o stranger_n they_o may_v salute_v their_o father_n land_n with_o their_o foot_n there_o be_v never_o no_o calamity_n of_o any_o people_n either_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n so_o grievous_a or_o for_o the_o length_n of_o time_n of_o such_o continuance_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o spectacle_n so_o clear_a of_o god_n be_v offend_v not_o any_o so_o fearful_a exemple_n of_o his_o eternal_a wrath_n neither_o yet_o shall_v there_o belesse_a trouble_n a_o little_a before_o that_o time_n when_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o end_n to_o this_o so_o long_a misery_n at_o that_o time_n say_v daniel_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v since_o it_o be_v anation_n even_o unto_o that_o time_n which_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o sharp_a assault_n before_o the_o full_a restore_n of_o the_o nation_n we_o shall_v sometime_o show_v more_o clear_o if_o god_n will_n therefore_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o present_a cast_n of_o of_o this_o people_n or_o that_o future_a calamity_n at_o their_o receive_n again_o into_o grace_n this_o great_a affliction_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o together_o with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v revive_v after_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o with_o they_o which_o shall_v then_o first_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n shall_v make_v that_o great_a company_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v ver_fw-la 9_o these_o thing_n be_v confirm_v from_o that_o happiness_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o pertain_v to_o this_o present_a life_n on_o earth_n &_o not_o to_o that_o future_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o sound_a fruition_n whereof_o shall_v not_o come_v before_o that_o there_o be_v make_v one_o sheepfolde_a the_o elect_a jew_n be_v choose_v into_o one_o christian_a people_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v at_o chap._n 21.22_o from_o which_o it_o be_v now_o manifest_a see_v that_o this_o indefinite_a number_n be_v make_v partly_o of_o the_o gentile_n partly_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o calling_n ought_v to_o be_v expect_v a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o seal_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o that_o those_o definite_a and_o seal_a one_o be_v not_o jew_n furthermore_o sound_a peace_n and_o all_o perfect_a happiness_n shall_v follow_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v declare_v brief_o but_o more_o large_o at_o chap._n 21._o and_o 22._o but_o when_o the_o seal_n be_v finish_v there_o remain_v yet_o much_o of_o that_o great_a affliction_n all_o which_o shall_v more_o appear_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v ¶_o and_o have_v wash_v their_o long_a robe_n at_o length_n be_v convert_v by_o faith_n unto_o christ_n and_o clothe_v with_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o only_a righteousness_n &_o holiness_n 15_o therefore_o they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n as_o before_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o choose_v into_o the_o church_n and_o gather_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a ¶_o day_n and_o night_n without_o cease_v for_o then_o the_o fall_n away_o shall_v be_v end_v and_o they_o shall_v cleave_v constant_o to_o god_n even_o to_o the_o last_o end_n ¶_o in_o his_o temple_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o temple_n there_o as_o chap._n 21.22_o but_o in_o that_o place_n be_v understand_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o they_o shall_v regard_v no_o more_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n thereby_o here_o be_v a_o pilgrimage_n yet_o on_o earth_n from_o the_o lord_n where_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o come_n between_o of_o outward_a mean_n for_o to_o worship_v he_o of_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n in_o the_o heaven_n ¶_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o neither_o shall_v
any_o adversity_n trouble_v they_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n moreover_o also_o all_o cause_n of_o calamity_n shall_v be_v drive_v far_o away_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o burn_v they_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o heat_n which_o shall_v bring_v scarcity_n the_o whole_a creature_n shall_v consent_v to_o further_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n here_o the_o thing_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o few_o word_n for_o a_o taste_n which_o shall_v be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o 17_o for_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v govern_v they_o now_o the_o cause_n be_v rehearse_v of_o the_o former_a happiness_n to_o every_o part_n of_o which_o it_o be_v distribute_v convenient_o shall_v govern_v answer_v to_o those_o word_n shall_v not_o hunger_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o lively_a fountain_n of_o water_n respect_v the_o thirst_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v suffer_v no_o more_o and_o shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o he_o promise_v shall_v not_o be_v trobelsome_a afterward_o ¶_o from_o their_o eye_n the_o tear_n fall_v from_o the_o eye_n montanus_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v abide_v in_o the_o eye_n as_o if_o god_n by_o dry_v thorough_o the_o eye_n shall_v leave_v no_o faculty_n to_o weep_v isayah_n the_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n ch_n 25.8_o so_o then_o be_v the_o common_a type_n while_o the_o trumpet_n and_o viol_n endure_v that_o be_v even_o to_o the_o last_o end_n about_o the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_v of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v seal_v about_o the_o end_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o joyful_a more_o plentiful_a and_o more_o evident_a multitude_n which_o afterward_o under_o the_o viol_n increase_a every_o day_n at_o length_n shall_v have_v their_o brethren_n the_o jew_n join_v together_o with_o themselves_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a happiness_n at_o last_o so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v expect_v on_o earth_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v discontinue_v again_o by_o any_o general_a misery_n of_o the_o time_n until_o christ_n himself_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n this_o common_a type_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o every_o member_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o according_a to_o the_o several_a mutation_n and_o notable_a event_n that_o shall_v happen_v this_o who_o space_n chap._n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n about_o half_a a_o hour_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n &_o to_o they_o be_v give_v seven_o trumpet_n 3_o then_o another_o angel_n come_v &_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n &_o much_o odour_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 4_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n 5_o afterward_o the_o angel_n take_v the_o censer_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o earth_n &_o there_o be_v voice_n &_o thundering_n &_o lightning_n &_o a_o earthquake_n 6_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n 7_o so_o the_o first_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o there_o be_v hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v &_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v burn_v and_o all_o the_o green_a grass_n be_v burn_v 8_o and_o the_o second_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n the_o live_n thing_n i_o say_v dye_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v destroy_v 10_o then_o the_o three_o angel_n blow_v and_o a_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n burn_v as_o a_o torch_n and_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o into_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 11_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v wormwood_n therefore_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wormwood_n and_o many_o man_n dye_v of_o the_o water_n because_o they_o be_v make_v bitter_a 12_o afterward_o the_o four_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n so_o that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o day_n be_v darken_v and_o likewise_o of_o the_o night_n 13_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v one_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o sound_n to_o come_v of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o shall_v blow_v analysis_n the_o common_a type_n be_v declare_v the_o silence_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o seven_o seal_n remain_v which_o of_o what_o it_o be_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o ver_fw-la afterward_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o follow_a period_n of_o the_o trumpet_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o and_o be_v distinguish_v into_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o preparation_n of_o which_o be_v double_a common_a and_o special_a that_o consist_v first_o in_o the_o seven_o angel_n furnish_v with_o so_o many_o trumpet_n ver_fw-la 2._o afterward_o in_o one_o other_o angel_n who_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o furniture_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o instrument_n and_o end_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o also_o of_o his_o ministry_n towards_o the_o elect_a ver_fw-la 4._o and_o against_o the_o enemy_n partly_o by_o cast_v fire_n into_o the_o earth_n partly_o in_o raise_v up_o from_o thence_o voice_n &_o thundering_n and_o great_a perturbation_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o special_a preparation_n be_v of_o the_o seven_o angel_n make_v themselves_o ready_a unto_o the_o business_n appoint_v to_o they_o the_o execution_n also_o have_v likewise_o some_o thing_n common_a to_o wit_n a_o warning_n by_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o also_o something_o special_a even_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o every_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n which_o be_v distribute_v in_o the_o four_o first_o light_a and_o the_o last_o three_o heavy_a they_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n by_o their_o distinct_a article_n at_o the_o first_o blow_v of_o the_o trumpet_n there_o be_v hail_n and_o fire_n ver_fw-la 7._o at_o the_o second_o a_o burn_a mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n ver_fw-la 8._o at_o the_o three_o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o river_n ver_fw-la 10.11_o at_o the_o four_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v ver_fw-la 12._o as_o touch_v the_o three_o last_o more_o grievous_a trumpet_n the_o preparation_n common_a to_o they_o be_v have_v in_o ver_fw-la 13._o where_o the_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n denounce_v with_o a_o mourn_a voice_n more_o horrible_a calamity_n from_o they_o follow_v scholion_n 1_o but_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n such_o than_o be_v the_o sixth_o the_o seven_o seal_n follow_v who_o effect_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o open_n be_v call_v silence_n which_o sometime_o be_v use_v for_o any_o rest_a as_o why_o be_v you_o silent_a in_o bring_v home_o the_o king_n that_o be_v why_o do_v you_o rest_v 2_o sam._n 10.11_o sometime_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o tumulte_n from_o whence_o the_o still_a wave_n of_o the_o water_n psal_n 107.29_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v this_o silence_n make_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o often_o time_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o space_n of_o this_o silence_n be_v about_o half_a a_o hour_n sure_o very_a shorth_o which_o shall_v almost_o end_v assoon_o as_o it_o shall_v begin_v in_o which_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n afterward_o shall_v enjoy_v for_o a_o small_a time_n happy_a rest_n after_o that_o the_o open_a enemy_n shall_v be_v drive_v away_o and_o that_o comfortable_a angel_n constantine_n the_o great_a shall_v arise_v from_o the_o east_n for_o this_o silence_n be_v join_v together_o with_o that_o subdue_a
which_o pertain_v to_o the_o elect_a in_o this_o verse_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n be_v say_v to_o go_v up_o that_o be_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v so_o great_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v take_v from_o the_o same_o custom_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n the_o similitude_n of_o who_o he_o have_v use_v hitherto_o once_o every_o year_n the_o censer_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o veil_n that_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o incense_n may_v cover_v the_o mercy_n seat_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o testimony_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o die_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o levit._n chapter_n sixteen_o twelve_o and_o thirtheenth_fw-mi verse_n also_o incense_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v every_o morning_n when_o the_o lamp_n shall_v be_v kindle_v as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la chapter_n thirty_o verse_n seven_o and_o eight_o who_o thick_a vapour_n ascend_v shall_v pierce_v through_o the_o veil_n and_o shall_v perfume_v with_o a_o most_o sweet_a savour_v all_o the_o inward_a most_o holy_a place_n a_o visible_a sign_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o do_v penetrate_v the_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o sweet_a savour_n which_o they_o cast_v forth_o through_o christ_n do_v obtain_v of_o god_n that_o which_o we_o ask_v from_o whence_o the_o psalmist_n say_v let_v my_o prayer_n be_v esteem_v as_o incense_v before_o thy_o face_n psalm_n hundred_o and_o fourthy_a one_o second_o verse_n therefore_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n go_v up_o when_o our_o prayer_n come_v before_o god_n do_v obtain_v for_o we_o that_o which_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a man_n desire_v that_o some_o way_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o strife_n by_o a_o general_a council_n proclaim_v by_o these_o thing_n be_v show_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v grant_v they_o at_o length_n which_o they_o desire_v for_o constantine_n see_v that_o he_o do_v try_v in_o vain_a all_o other_o remedy_n appoint_v a_o general_a council_n at_o nice_a he_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o take_v public_a horse_n and_o all_o to_o assemble_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v who_o at_o last_o be_v gather_v together_o he_o most_o sweet_o admonish_v touch_v the_o care_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n he_o with_o very_o great_a equity_n hear_v the_o disputer_n against_o it_o final_o he_o govern_v the_o whole_a business_n with_o such_o gravity_n and_o wisdom_n that_o at_o length_n the_o wicked_a blasphemy_n be_v condemn_v by_o common_a consent_n the_o holy_a truth_n prevail_v by_o which_o fact_n of_o his_o sure_o the_o thick_a cloud_n of_o the_o odour_n go_v up_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n before_o god_n when_o doubtless_o by_o his_o care_n pain_n diligence_n charge_n moderation_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n so_o wholesome_a a_o thing_n so_o much_o desire_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v undertake_v begin_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o end_n now_o he_o set_v a_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o elect_a whereby_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o ungodly_a therefore_o constantine_n be_v that_o angel_n those_o odour_n give_v he_o which_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o power_n to_o gather_v a_o general_a council_n the_o golden_a altar_n be_v christ_n himself_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o this_o holy_a company_n the_o thick_a cloud_n of_o the_o odour_n go_v up_o be_v the_o whole_a matter_n bring_v to_o a_o end_n most_o prosperous_o and_o this_o be_v that_o time_n until_o which_o the_o four_o angel_n shall_v keep_v the_o truce_n of_o which_o we_o have_v see_v at_o the_o 7._o chap._n ver_fw-la 1._o ¶_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n peradventure_o by_o the_o want_n of_o a_o participle_n not_o of_o the_o preposition_n with_o as_o if_o the_o perfect_a sentence_n be_v this_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v up_o the_o word_n be_v repeat_v from_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o prayer_n a_o thing_n very_o usual_a with_o the_o hebrew_n to_o understand_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v the_o verb_n that_o be_v use_v before_o but_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o odour_n give_v shall_v only_o ascend_v and_o not_o also_o the_o other_o pray_v of_o the_o saint_n which_o also_o be_v odour_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n &_o at_o the_o eight_o verse_n therefore_o by_o want_n of_o the_o preposition_n the_o sense_n seem_v better_a to_o agree_v yet_o theodorus_n bez_fw-fr have_v it_o with_o the_o preposition_n with_o and_o not_o with_o the_o of_o as_o the_o common_a translation_n and_o the_o jesuite_n who_o interprete_v it_o material_o that_o the_o odour_n ascend_v be_v make_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o nothing_o that_o be_v give_v to_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v give_v ¶_o out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n because_o he_o hold_v a_o censer_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n constantine_n minister_a whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o this_o matter_n 5_o after_o the_o angel_n take_v the_o censer_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o fact_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o far_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o wicked_a but_o the_o full_a censer_n show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o be_v a_o excellent_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a council_n publish_v against_o heresy_n which_o sure_o be_v like_o the_o coal_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o the_o fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v burn_v most_o sweet_a odour_n in_o call_v upon_o one_o true_a god_n in_o three_o person_n but_o this_o same_o fire_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v this_o godly_a confession_n spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n by_o the_o emperor_n proclamation_n into_o the_o wicked_a world_n or_o the_o church_n at_o least_o in_o name_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o so_o the_o earth_n signifi_v often_o time_n how_o great_a trouble_v raise_v it_o up_o forthwith_o doubtless_o even_o as_o that_o fire_n caâ—t_n on_o the_o earth_n by_o christ_n make_v all_o full_a of_o privy_a displeasure_n &_o broil_n while_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o hatred_n and_o envy_n luke_n 12.49_o so_o this_o holy_a decree_n a_o firebrand_n of_o the_o same_o heavenly_a fire_n raise_v up_o a_o very_a great_a hatred_n in_o the_o contrary_a will_n of_o man_n when_o the_o trumpet_n be_v first_o give_v they_o fight_v one_o against_o a_o other_o only_o with_o a_o dissent_v of_o opinion_n but_o the_o evil_n increase_v now_o by_o the_o remedy_n as_o canker_n be_v wont_a for_o after_o this_o council_n come_v all_o manner_n of_o calamity_n deceit_n and_o false_a accusation_n which_o be_v show_v here_o brief_o by_o the_o voice_n thundering_n and_o lightning_n afterward_o be_v declare_v several_o in_o the_o first_o trumpete_fw-it so_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o wholesome_a to_o the_o godly_a turn_v to_o great_a destruction_n and_o provoke_v to_o the_o wicked_a ¶_o and_o there_o be_v thunder_n and_o voice_n some_o book_n have_v voice_n and_o thunder_n aretas_n only_o thunder_v and_o lightning_n omit_v voice_n and_o earthquake_n these_o thing_n do_v note_v general_o what_o fruit_n of_o that_o council_n shall_v redound_v to_o the_o wicked_a but_o thunder_n and_o voice_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v two_o word_n for_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n loud_a thunder_n as_o jer._n 4.29_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o very_a cloud_n and_o climb_v up_o upon_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o cloudy_a rock_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o height_n of_o they_o unless_o peradventure_o voice_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n here_o which_o they_o be_v in_o the_o 4._o chap._n 5_o ver_fw-la 6_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o second_o preparation_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n who_o now_o go_v about_o the_o business_n of_o which_o before_o in_o the_o trumpet_n that_o be_v give_v there_o be_v give_v some_o proof_n for_o these_o thing_n aâ—e_v speak_v of_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o work_n as_o likewise_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o make_v herself_o ready_a at_o the_o very_a
marriage_n after_o in_o chap._n 19.7_o now_o therefore_o when_o the_o prison_n where_o break_v those_o mischief_n shall_v fly_v out_o which_o even_o hitherto_o make_v a_o stir_n in_o the_o inner_a part_n the_o four_o first_o of_o which_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o chapter_n far_o light_a indeed_o than_o the_o three_o last_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o albeit_o in_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n they_o do_v assail_v yet_o they_o all_o do_v together_o come_v upon_o man_n with_o force_n distinguish_v only_o by_o short_a space_n of_o time_n to_o begin_v ¶_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n this_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v a_o voice_n manifest_v to_o john_n alone_o that_o be_v to_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o church_n the_o trouble_n that_o shall_v come_v such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o first_o seal_n but_o the_o divine_a administration_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n so_o notable_a beginning_n to_o the_o fact_n that_o by_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o noise_n of_o trumpet_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v awake_v for_o to_o consider_v the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n many_o thing_n do_v creep_v upon_o we_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o secret_o so_o as_o their_o beginning_n be_v unknown_a and_o be_v grow_v old_a before_o they_o be_v perceive_v but_o here_o the_o beginning_n shall_v be_v mark_v and_o perceive_v plain_o of_o any_o one_o so_o that_o the_o procede_v of_o they_o can_v not_o come_v sudden_o upon_o any_o man_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v be_v wilful_o negligent_a although_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n do_v cause_n rather_o astonishment_n and_o fear_n then_o teach_v the_o hearer_n knowledge_n and_o so_o in_o deed_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o further_o we_o proceed_v the_o more_o obscure_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o event_n in_o the_o seal_v the_o beast_n do_v call_v john_n for_o to_o come_v and_o see_v in_o the_o trumpet_n there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n only_o a_o sound_n be_v give_v in_o the_o viol_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o noise_n but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o liquor_n pour_v out_o of_o a_o cup_n do_v yield_v certain_o as_o long_o as_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v sound_o as_o in_o those_o first_o time_n small_a judgement_n do_v awaken_v the_o church_n but_o in_o these_o last_o when_o iniquity_n be_v grow_v in_o use_n we_o pass_v over_o even_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n with_o eye_n shut_v up_o and_o deaf_a ear_n which_o carelessness_n of_o we_o god_n both_o disclose_v and_o reprove_v by_o this_o increase_a darkness_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o less_o light_n be_v not_o give_v from_o any_o lack_n of_o perspecuity_n in_o god_n but_o only_o for_o a_o reprehend_v of_o our_o future_a secutity_n 7_o therefore_o the_o first_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n all_o thing_n now_o be_v finish_v which_o hitherto_o cause_v a_o delay_n at_o length_n the_o angel_n sound_v the_o trumpet_n at_o the_o first_o sound_v a_o double_a effect_n follow_v the_o first_o be_v a_o shower_n of_o hail_n and_o fire_n the_o second_o the_o burn_a of_o tree_n and_o grass_n the_o hail_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n signifi_v the_o very_a great_a trouble_n which_o from_o the_o household_n servant_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o by_o outward_a profession_n shall_v fall_v sudden_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n but_o the_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n the_o fervency_n of_o the_o same_o trouble_n and_o increase_v even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o these_o mischief_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o burn_a coal_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o thing_n be_v here_o manifest_a for_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o defer_v for_o any_o long_a while_n but_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n the_o first_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n for_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v scarce_o approve_v the_o truth_n by_o a_o common_a consent_n after_o they_o have_v consider_v the_o matter_n diligent_o but_o the_o hail_n begin_v to_o fall_v down_o violent_o and_o to_o make_v a_o wonderful_a great_a noise_n certain_a bishop_n very_o citizen_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v a_o pretend_a show_n that_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o some_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n inflame_v with_o the_o coal_n of_o the_o altar_n labour_v to_o hinder_v the_o consent_n and_o to_o be_v against_o it_o so_o far_o as_o in_o their_o power_n do_v lie_v these_o be_v five_o eusebius_n nicomedieosis_n theognis_n nicenus_n maris_fw-la chalcedonensis_n theonas_n marmariensis_n &_o secundus_fw-la ptolemaitensis_fw-la who_o malicious_o allege_v against_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a will_v neither_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n touch_v the_o faith_n nor_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o arius_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a beginning_n of_o the_o hail_n which_o a_o while_n after_o fall_v in_o great_a abondance_n for_o after_o that_o eusebius_n and_o theognis_n feign_v a_o alteration_n of_o their_o opinion_n have_v recover_v their_o former_a dignity_n they_o go_v about_o this_o one_o thing_n to_o try_v by_o all_o mean_n how_o that_o through_o the_o side_n of_o athanasius_n they_o may_v pierce_v the_o truth_n and_o these_o cunning_a deviser_n look_v so_o well_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o no_o time_n have_v be_v more_o troubleous_a through_o most_o impudent_a false_a accusation_n malicious_a surmise_n lie_n and_o unjust_a vexation_n that_o athanasius_n have_v kill_v arsenius_n have_v ravish_v his_o hostess_n have_v take_v away_o crafty_o the_o provision_n of_o corn_n at_o constantinople_n have_v minister_v money_n to_o one_o that_o attempt_v a_o alteration_n &_o what_o time_n afford_v exemple_n of_o like_a impudence_n the_o good_a arian_n bishop_n remove_v from_o his_o seat_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n a_o whore_n be_v bring_v forth_o who_o object_v unto_o he_o dishonest_a conversation_n with_o she_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n do_v secret_o and_o private_o but_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o huge_a noise_n of_o the_o hail_n in_o assembly_n full_a of_o man_n by_o continual_a run_n up_o and_o down_o from_o thracia_n &_o alexandria_n into_o syria_n by_o wicked_a accusation_n by_o appealing_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o abrogation_n of_o ungodly_a sentence_n and_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o again_o so_o as_o the_o whole_a east_n have_v business_n enough_o by_o these_o mean_n &_o do_v ring_n on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o shower_n but_o the_o broil_n stay_v not_o here_o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o constanntie_n mingle_v hail_n with_o blood_n banish_v many_o put_v many_o to_o death_n how_o cruel_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o he_o compel_v by_o torment_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n that_o reverend_a old_a man_n holsius_n of_o corduba_n to_o who_o his_o father_n give_v so_o great_a honour_n but_o the_o outrageousnes_n of_o valens_n be_v almost_o uncredible_a whereby_o the_o church_n be_v spoil_v on_o every_o side_n the_o faithful_a be_v cast_v headlong_o into_o the_o river_n orontes_n cruelty_n be_v exercise_v by_o every_o kind_n of_o death_n sure_o that_o ship_n in_o which_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o send_v four_o score_n excellent_a man_n into_o banishement_n he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o main_a sea_n be_v more_o unnatural_a than_o that_o weak_a ship_n of_o nero_n in_o which_o he_o devise_v a_o death_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o of_o late_o pass_v all_o mortal_a man_n in_o impudence_n strive_v afterward_o with_o tyrant_n who_o shall_v be_v most_o cruel_a what_o slaughter_n do_v macedonius_n make_v through_o all_o the_o east_n georgius_n and_o lucius_n at_o alexandria_n it_o will_v ask_v a_o long_a time_n to_o set_v down_o all_o doubtless_o the_o former_a miserable_a time_n come_v again_o the_o name_n only_o of_o the_o enemy_n be_v change_v for_o those_o of_o the_o time_n pass_v be_v heathen_a but_o these_o be_v false_a christian_n very_o the_o wonderful_a and_o marvelous_a fall_n of_o hail_n in_o &_o about_o those_o time_n show_v manifest_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o hale_v fill_v the_o hand_n rush_v down_o violent_o every_o several_a hailestone_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o hand_n can_v conteme_z as_o socrates_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n do_v say_v and_o it_o seem_v that_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n at_o that_o time_n make_v that_o oration_n who_o inscription_n be_v this_o when_o the_o father_n hold_v his_o peace_n because_o of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o hail_n ¶_o and_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n so_o read_v aretas_n the_o common_a latin_a
after_o a_o council_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o same_o place_n under_o gratian_n and_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a she_o ordain_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o primacy_n next_o after_o the_o roman_a bishop_n because_o that_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n see_v the_o first_o council_n at_o constantinople_n canon_n the_o five_o by_o which_o thing_n both_o she_o bewray_v she_o own_o ambition_n and_o also_o show_v some_o what_o more_o full_o what_o those_o some_o thing_n obscure_a circunstance_n of_o word_n in_o the_o nicene_n decree_v mean_v ¶_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n the_o second_o effect_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n &_o the_o death_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o sea_n the_o doctrine_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n that_o be_v into_o a_o nature_n whole_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n before_o indeed_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v foul_a and_o thick_a defile_v with_o many_o superstition_n but_o afâ—er_v the_o desire_n of_o lordship_n &_o primacy_n be_v mix_v with_o it_o it_o become_v a_o horrible_a blood_n but_o what_o this_o three_o part_n be_v the_o history_n show_v clear_o in_o the_o former_a sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o east_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o hail_n now_o the_o west_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o bloody_a water_n as_o some_o time_n egypte_n now_o rome_n must_v play_v her_o part_n which_o not_o content_a with_o the_o primacy_n of_o order_n the_o which_o the_o niâ—â—ne_n father_n give_v she_o strive_v as_o much_o as_o she_o be_v able_a to_o get_v herself_o the_o high_a estate_n also_o of_o power_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o she_o have_v many_o opportunity_n doubtless_o before_o other_o as_o to_o be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o old_a time_n and_o noâ—_n y_o it_o long_o ago_o that_o prejudice_n of_o the_o nicene_n decree_n the_o exceed_a peace_n the_o which_o she_o enjoy_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o whole_a east_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o deadly_a firebrand_n of_o dissension_n final_o ordain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n the_o orthodox_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o sexte_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o defend_v of_o who_o she_o creep_v in_o by_o stealth_n to_o that_o dominion_n which_o in_o her_o heart_n she_o seek_v so_o greedy_o for_o while_o both_o the_o banish_a bishop_n of_o who_o she_o seem_v to_o deserve_v well_o praise_v she_o of_o a_o grateful_a good_a will_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v and_o she_o vaunt_v herself_o the_o more_o free_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n she_o exercise_v a_o certain_a empire_n and_o dominion_n unwarre_n over_o all_o man_n which_o come_v of_o she_o appear_v evident_o in_o sozomenus_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n chap._n 8._o athanasius_n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n of_o constantinople_n marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n and_o asclepa_n gazensis_fw-la be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o people_n flee_v for_o succour_n to_o rome_n the_o defence_n of_o who_o julius_n romain_n take_v free_o neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v reprooved_a unless_o he_o have_v make_v crafty_o to_o himself_o from_o hence_o a_o step_n unto_o tyranny_n for_o so_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n in_o their_o behalf_n as_o though_o the_o power_n be_v his_o own_o to_o command_v any_o thing_n imperious_o as_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o seat_n shall_v be_v careful_a for_o all_o he_o restore_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o church_n but_o when_o letter_n be_v send_v every_o where_o touch_v this_o matter_n through_o the_o east_n be_v as_o i_o say_v full_a of_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o he_o arrogate_a to_o his_o seat_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o other_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v approve_v do_v this_o well_o and_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o think_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o they_o and_o the_o romish_a ambition_n to_o be_v reprooved_a free_o and_o from_o hence_o be_v that_o which_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v strive_v and_o contend_v with_o all_o man_n about_o honour_n as_o if_o she_o be_v the_o school_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v at_o the_o beginning_n the_o mother_n city_n of_o godliness_n although_o the_o teacher_n themselves_o of_o the_o doctrine_n come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o be_v man_n of_o that_o country_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v add_v to_o his_o cunning_n of_o boast_v so_o insolent_o of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n a_o crafty_a interpretation_n of_o all_o duty_n as_o of_o due_a obedience_n the_o salute_v of_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n in_o office_n by_o the_o name_n of_o honourable_a son_n and_o other_o notable_a fraud_n of_o that_o sort_n as_o damasus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n do_v show_v in_o these_o word_n in_o that_o say_v he_o your_o charity_n most_o honourable_a son_n give_v due_a reverence_n to_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n by_o the_o same_o thing_n you_o procure_v very_o much_o reverence_n to_o yourselves_o for_o although_o it_o appertain_v to_o we_o chief_o to_o order_v the_o stern_a and_o rudder_n which_o we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o govern_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n sit_v a_o teacher_n yet_o we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n theodor._n book_n 5._o chap._n 9_o incredible_a be_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n who_o embrace_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o son_n so_o many_o bishop_n present_a in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o next_o age_n his_o unsatiable_a desire_n break_v forth_o more_o evident_o three_o most_o holy_a pope_n who_o can_v not_o err_v zozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la be_v convince_v of_o falsehood_n belie_v the_o nicene_n council_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o principality_n the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n albeit_o they_o reprove_v so_o great_a a_o naughty_a act_n more_o gentle_o than_o be_v meet_v write_v to_o celestinus_fw-la that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o true_a council_n which_o be_v receive_v for_o nicene_n be_v send_v they_o from_o holy_a cyrill_n and_o atticus_n of_o constantinople_n out_o of_o the_o original_n which_o they_o long_v a_o go_v send_v from_o thence_o by_o faustinus_n as_o out_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o therefore_o they_o warn_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o whereby_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o smoky_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n so_o in_o short_a time_n their_o impudence_n increase_v neither_o from_o hence_o forth_o do_v they_o cease_v before_o that_o rome_n the_o conqueress_n have_v take_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o apple_n of_o contention_n the_o nicene_n father_n teach_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o place_v some_o chief_a patriarch_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o watchtower_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o issue_n convince_v they_o both_o of_o a_o exceed_o great_a error_n and_o aberration_n and_o of_o their_o labour_n to_o be_v very_o ill_a and_o unprofitable_o bestow_v and_o together_o also_o it_o teach_v how_o much_o safe_o and_o better_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o most_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n then_o that_o we_o shall_v alter_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o lean_v unto_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n such_o be_v this_o three_o part_n into_o which_o the_o burn_a mountain_n be_v cast_v and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n afterward_o become_v most_o foul_o corrupt_v &_o mar_v now_o it_o be_v mor_n know_v thanks_n be_v to_o god_n they_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o spend_v time_n in_o prove_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a cokou_fw-mi song_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n a_o immoderate_a boast_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n whether_o they_o do_v refferre_fw-la all_o thing_n wre_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o two_o sword_n and_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o peter_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n die_v there_o remain_v yet_o two_o part_n of_o the_o second_o effect_n one_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o this_o sea_n the_o other_o of_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o ship_n the_o creature_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v all_o that_o base_a company_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o doorkeeper_n râ—â—ders_n singer_n exorcist_n acobythe_n subdeacons_n deacon_n archdeacon_n dean_n religious_a monk_n brethren_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o kind_n the_o ship_n be_v those_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n who_o office_n be_v to_o take_v pain_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o transport_v it_o hither_o and_o thither_o as_o merchant_n
except_o athanasius_n and_o paulinus_n drink_v this_o deadly_a poison_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o emmonians_n see_v hierome_n against_o the_o error_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o hier._n not_o only_o nilus_n be_v turn_v into_o bitterness_n but_o also_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o thracia_n hellespont_n bithynia_n and_o the_o whole_a continent_n region_n in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o arian_n expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o be_v of_o a_o right_a judgement_n and_o punish_v they_o shameful_o sozom._n book_n 4._o 27._o more_o over_o the_o poison_n be_v pour_v forth_o on_o all_o man_n from_o the_o border_n of_o illyricum_n even_o unto_o thebais_n as_o basyll_n complain_v in_o his_o epist_n 69._o and_o what_o wormwood_n be_v at_o any_o time_n more_o bitter_a then_o for_o christian_n to_o be_v beat_v with_o stripe_n to_o death_n by_o christian_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o good_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o before_o head_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o to_o be_v handle_v with_o no_o less_o cruelty_n yea_o rather_o more_o cruelty_n of_o brethren_n then_o before_o time_n of_o most_o fierce_a &_o outrageous_a enemy_n yet_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o mo_z suffer_v the_o orthodox_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o macedonius_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n not_o bishop_n but_o fiend_n of_o hell_n as_o socrates_n write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n chapter_n 27._o this_o mischief_n vex_v and_o over_o rule_v a_o long_a time_n that_o three_o part_n both_o by_o it_o own_o self_n and_o also_o by_o the_o unhappy_a birth_n of_o the_o macedonian_n and_o other_o wretched_a offspring_n of_o that_o sort_n nevertheless_o when_o valens_n be_v dead_a this_o flame_n also_o decay_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o be_v consume_v as_o of_o a_o lamp_n which_o have_v no_o more_o oil_n those_o wormwood_n water_n do_v wonderful_o provoke_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o hail_n with_o which_o now_o at_o length_n they_o mix_v themselves_o and_o hinder_v that_o the_o burn_a flame_n of_o ambition_n in_o the_o west_n can_v not_o be_v holpen_v for_o now_o the_o three_o trumpet_n come_v on_o with_o rage_n together_o which_o molest_v at_o the_o first_o asunder_o and_o mor_n light_o 11_o therefore_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n become_v the_o second_o effect_n show_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o fall_a star_n the_o teacher_n and_o bishop_n almost_o all_o of_o that_o three_o part_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o spring_n of_o learning_n unto_o other_o forthwith_o infect_v the_o wholesome_a water_n with_o the_o bitterness_n of_o that_o wicked_a opinion_n but_o they_o make_v this_o deadly_a mixture_n not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o also_o all_o which_o drink_v hereof_o and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o opinion_n get_v to_o themselves_o destruction_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o we_o before_o 12_o afterward_o the_o four_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n here_o be_v mention_v one_o effect_n only_o of_o the_o four_o trumpet_n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o former_a neither_o that_o without_o cause_n but_o for_o this_o intent_n as_o far_o as_o it_o seem_v because_o the_o former_a evil_n come_v from_o they_o of_o the_o household_n and_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a not_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v which_o be_v do_v but_o also_o the_o author_n whereunto_o the_o first_o effect_n pertein_v especial_o but_o this_o calamity_n shall_v come_v altogether_o from_o the_o enemy_n and_o from_o man_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o church_n any_o fall_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o rehearse_v wherefore_o he_o come_v to_o declare_v this_o trumpet_n no_o otherwise_o then_o to_o the_o relate_n of_o the_o former_a calamity_n which_o the_o spiteful_a heathen_a tyrant_n do_v bring_v in_o before_o time_n as_o in_o chap._n 6.12.13_o this_o only_a effect_n smite_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o the_o star_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o night_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n we_o interpret_v as_o before_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a ornament_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o true_a chyrch_n so_o as_o that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n the_o moon_n the_o doctrine_n borrow_v from_o thence_o which_o be_v compare_v sometime_o to_o the_o water_n and_o also_o sometime_o to_o the_o light_n for_o a_o divers_a respect_n the_o star_n the_o minister_n the_o day_n joyfulness_n and_o mirth_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o this_o sun_n the_o night_n a_o sorrowful_a condition_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o affliction_n or_o of_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o truth_n or_o of_o both_o whereupon_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n in_o the_o full_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 21.29_o neither_o be_v the_o minister_n star_n because_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o night_n but_o because_o they_o put_v away_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o other_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v enlighten_v whole_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o a_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n common_a no_o less_o to_o the_o false_a then_o to_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v invade_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o history_n witness_v it_o to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o pass_v over_o the_o tempest_n of_o those_o war_n which_o the_o most_o obscure_a nation_n goth_n suevian_o hun_n herul_n vandal_n and_o the_o other_o confederate_n of_o these_o infer_v which_o scarce_o repress_v of_o constantine_n the_o great_a at_o length_n when_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n overflow_v all_o europe_n i_o think_v that_o this_o forth_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v especial_o when_o gensericus_fw-la the_o vandal_n about_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v birth_n 438._o pass_v over_o from_o spain_n into_o africa_n send_v of_o bonifacius_n for_o what_o decius_n or_o diocletian_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o man_n in_o cruelty_n the_o divine_a goodness_n deliver_v from_o their_o jaw_n augustine_n a_o few_o day_n before_o the_o city_n hippo_n be_v take_v what_o torment_n endure_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o tyrant_n command_v all_o holy_a book_n to_o be_v burn_v every_o one_o without_o regard_n to_o be_v kill_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o innocent_a but_o suckle_a child_n be_v pull_v from_o their_o mother_n breast_n to_o be_v partly_o dash_v against_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o ground_n partly_o to_o be_v cleaved_a asunder_o in_o the_o mid_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n and_o they_o be_v better_o deal_v with_o all_o than_o the_o rest_n which_o remain_v alive_a many_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o famous_a man_n be_v lade_v with_o huge_a burden_n in_o stead_n of_o camel_n and_o beast_n and_o compel_v with_o goad_n of_o iron_n to_o hasten_v their_o go_n as_o often_o as_o through_o weariness_n they_o stay_v proclamation_n from_o the_o king_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o all_o in_o general_n shall_v be_v destroy_v who_o have_v holy_a order_n and_o victor_n of_o utica_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o this_o persecution_n make_v mention_n that_o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n bishop_n which_o late_o be_v in_o zengetana_n &_o the_o provincial_a jurisdiction_n three_o only_a be_v leave_v alive_a at_o what_o time_n he_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o one_o of_o these_o three_o escape_v persecution_n and_o live_v as_o a_o banish_a man_n at_o edessa_n in_o macedonia_n very_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o the_o star_n and_o of_o the_o day_n be_v smite_v see_v the_o african_a church_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n lay_v whole_o quench_v as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v especial_o when_o as_o hunorichus_n nundrus_n and_o at_o length_n gilimer_n make_v a_o glean_v with_o great_a cruelty_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v great_a than_o genserichus_n use_v in_o reap_v the_o first_o harvest_n neither_o be_v the_o night_n untouched_a but_o the_o three_o part_n of_o it_o be_v likewise_o smite_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a false_a church_n also_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v more_o populous_a than_o the_o true_a and_o to_o cover_v it_o over_o with_o her_o darkness_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o calamity_n for_o the_o vandal_n desire_v to_o root_v out_o all_o at_o once_o every_o one_o of_o the_o christian_a name_n far_o otherwise_o then_o the_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n in_o europe_n which_o seek_v only_a place_n to_o dwell_v in_o for_o themselves_o and_o bear_v no_o such_o hateful_a mind_n against_o religion_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o think_v that_o this_o four_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o
here_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v count_v as_o before_o chap._n 1.6_o therefore_o when_o constantine_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o hide_v itself_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n by_o go_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n into_o a_o certain_a more_o inward_a room_n whereunto_o pertain_v that_o seal_n chap._n 7._o whereby_o a_o few_o of_o many_o be_v sever_v by_o some_o privy_a mark_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v marvelous_a that_o this_o separate_n of_o themselves_o from_o other_o be_v make_v in_o so_o great_a glory_n of_o peace_n and_o desire_v to_o advance_v the_o christian_a name_n for_o when_o some_o raise_v up_o contention_n other_o covet_v much_o to_o get_v honour_n many_o travail_v with_o heresy_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o all_o do_v bend_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o heap_v up_o superstition_n be_v it_o easy_a in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n for_o any_o pure_a sincere_a and_o sound_a thing_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o place_n but_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o saint_n indeed_o grow_v more_o every_o day_n by_o how_o much_o more_o those_o four_o mischief_n increase_v the_o which_o thing_n rome_n also_o herself_o grant_v unwares_o for_o do_v thou_o demand_n where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n therefore_o thou_o know_v not_o but_o understand_v thus_o where_o thou_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o hide_a holy_a place_n of_o our_o god_n whither_o she_o have_v run_v for_o succour_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o thy_o infection_n but_o when_o thou_o boast_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n which_o never_o be_v hide_v but_o have_v flourish_v with_o a_o continual_a and_o manifest_a succession_n confess_v also_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v find_v no_o place_n in_o that_o covert_n of_o protection_n ¶_o and_o they_o that_o worship_n in_o it_o meet_a be_v a_o common_a verb_n and_o of_o a_o continual_a quantity_n but_o here_o figurative_o it_o signifi_v also_o number_n thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o nine_o those_o few_o who_o in_o truth_n worship_v i_o secret_o for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n in_o seal_v the_o elect_a chap._n 7._o which_o same_o thing_n be_v declare_v here_o in_o other_o word_n when_o he_o bid_v he_o to_o meet_v the_o worshipper_n all_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o worship_n on_o the_o altar_n because_o they_o put_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n alone_o to_o offer_v but_o to_o every_o true_a godly_a man_n likewise_o and_o this_o only_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o discern_v the_o true_a christian_a from_o the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a but_o that_o the_o most_o in_o those_o time_n worship_v not_o so_o on_o the_o altar_n we_o must_v think_v not_o without_o cause_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v clear_o from_o their_o writing_n that_o many_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v shine_v before_o other_o in_o all_o knowledge_n attribute_v to_o much_o to_o their_o voluntary_a work_n and_o to_o their_o own_o holiness_n 2_o but_o the_o court_n that_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n so_o aretas_n and_o the_o complutent_n edition_n do_v read_v but_o some_o book_n have_v which_o be_v within_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_v the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o which_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n which_o he_o mention_v even_o now_o which_o court_v some_o time_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n neither_o be_v this_o read_v to_o be_v reject_v rash_o for_o john_n be_v not_o bid_v to_o mete_v this_o court_n but_o only_o the_o altar_n of_o this_o court_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o agree_v more_o fit_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o the_o inward_a court_n be_v cast_v out_o then_o if_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o which_o be_v already_o without_o before_o but_o both_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v esteem_v whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o those_o foresay_a temple_n altar_n &_o worshipper_n for_o the_o court_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o the_o christian_n as_o for_o a_o name_n neither_o this_o only_a but_o also_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o they_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n not_o by_o spoil_v it_o like_o a_o enemy_n but_o in_o frequent_v it_o daily_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o worship_v as_o in_o isaiah_n 1.12_o and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n these_o thing_n show_v clear_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o false_a church_n in_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v hide_v first_o it_o shall_v no_o less_o exceed_v in_o number_n and_o multitude_n than_o the_o people_n which_o once_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v wont_a when_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v do_v to_o be_v in_o the_o utmost_a court_n exceed_v the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o execute_v their_o office_n in_o the_o temple_n good_a god_n how_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o exceed_o great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la and_o of_o they_o that_o continual_o flock_v to_o the_o temple_n how_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n few_o priest_n be_v there_o within_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o great_a multitude_n which_o be_v exercise_v without_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o quantity_n of_o feign_a christian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a citizen_n second_o it_o shall_v have_v her_o counterfeit_a worshipper_n dwell_v very_o near_o the_o temple_n for_o they_o shall_v possess_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n shall_v be_v they_o how_o near_o be_v the_o court_n join_v to_o the_o temple_n how_o do_v it_o compass_v the_o same_o round_a about_o ezech_v 40.5_o good_a god_n how_o nigh_o be_v this_o society_n who_o dare_v have_v condemn_v the_o court_n of_o profaneness_n unless_o the_o angel_n himself_o have_v command_v it_o and_o the_o event_n sure_o be_v altogether_o answerable_a for_o in_o those_o first_o time_n when_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n sound_v what_o be_v athanatius_n alone_o unto_o so_o great_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n what_o afterward_o be_v basil_n the_o great_a or_o gregory_n nazianzene_n unto_o almost_o the_o whole_a east_n if_o thou_o shall_v respect_v the_o multitude_n who_o will_v not_o have_v contemn_v one_o or_o two_o in_o comparison_n of_o so_o great_a a_o rabble_n but_o if_o you_o will_v respect_v holiness_n be_v they_o not_o all_o bishop_n do_v not_o all_o desire_n to_o be_v esteem_v valiant_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o therefore_o here_o either_o by_o the_o number_n or_o likeness_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o last_o time_n also_o there_o be_v the_o same_o boast_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o of_o the_o outmost_a court_n against_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n as_o they_o clatter_n ever_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n have_v they_o see_v at_o any_o time_n either_o asia_n or_o africa_n or_o egypt_n or_o grecia_n who_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o count_v her_o bishop_n even_o from_o peter_n himself_o by_o a_o most_o certain_a succession_n but_o rome_n now_o boast_v of_o her_o multitude_n by_o how_o much_o in_o time_n pass_v she_o have_v flourish_v in_o great_a number_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v she_o nigh_o to_o the_o great_a assembly_n tread_v under_o foot_n jerusalem_n and_o further_o of_o from_o this_o small_a number_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o temple_n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n the_o whorish_a church_n most_o furnish_v both_o with_o multitude_n and_o neighbourhood_n if_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o get_v the_o victory_n thou_o have_v overcome_v o_o rome_n so_o well_o in_o populous_a city_n as_o in_o proximity_n but_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n how_o easy_o here_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v of_o the_o whore_n which_o possess_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o very_a outward_a court_n next_o to_o the_o temple_n let_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n weigh_v the_o matter_n in_o earnest_n and_o diligent_o and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v beguile_v with_o vain_a boast_n let_v they_o mind_n that_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v but_o of_o a_o far_o off_o they_o seem_v all_o to_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n itself_o who_o be_v but_o within_o yea_o the_o outmost_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n but_o let_v they_o come_v nigh_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v most_o clear_o that_o those_o who_o even_o now_o they_o think_v to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o inward_a room_n
travel_n whither_o from_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o all_o the_o error_n be_v from_o hence_o because_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o define_v by_o his_o proper_a mark_n for_o this_o wilderness_n be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o humane_a and_o extern_a comfort_n but_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o the_o first_o church_n abound_v most_o large_o feel_v not_o any_o desert_n place_n although_o whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o humane_a succour_n she_o be_v indeed_o very_o great_o afflict_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o dragon_n cast_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n to_o the_o earth_n take_v not_o heaven_n from_o she_o neither_o spoil_v she_o of_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o sun_n although_o he_o deprive_v almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o saint_n of_o their_o body_n for_o her_o dignity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o a_o outward_a pomp_n and_o show_n but_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o pureness_n of_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o both_o which_o she_o then_o flourish_v very_o great_o in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o age_n it_o be_v now_o know_v for_o certain_a to_o what_o both_o time_n and_o place_n these_o month_n belong_v to_o wit_n to_o flight_n wilderness_n privy_a place_n to_o hide_v in_o neither_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o after_o a_o long_a and_o most_o grievous_a battle_n with_o the_o dragon_n in_o chap._n 12.6_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13.5_o that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o live_a creature_n of_o some_o wilderness_n and_o what_o other_o place_n be_v fit_a for_o wild_a beast_n den_n from_o whence_o she_o be_v see_v afterward_o more_o clear_o in_o the_o wilderness_n chap_n 17.3_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n but_o the_o second_o enemy_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n who_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v will_v make_v this_o place_n of_o refuge_n to_o the_o woman_n dangerous_a from_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v apparent_a how_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o end_v these_o month_n in_o the_o death_n of_o licinius_n to_o wit_n straightway_o after_o their_o beginning_n which_o may_v yet_o more_o appear_v if_o we_o shall_v mind_v this_o term_n of_o time_n be_v give_v they_o that_o the_o whole_a sixth_o trumpet_n also_o be_v conclude_v almost_o with_o the_o same_o bound_n for_o when_o these_o be_v finish_v there_o remain_v a_o very_a little_a of_o this_o how_o then_o be_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n finish_v as_o be_v foretell_v in_o chap._n 10.7_o if_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v now_o so_o many_o age_n to_o wit_n these_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n more_o or_o less_o a_o very_a little_a not_o but_o that_o we_o know_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v even_o as_o one_o day_n to_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.8_o but_o because_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o when_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o six_o trumpet_n be_v finish_v in_o one_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o now_o one_o of_o the_o same_o trumpet_n shall_v not_o find_v a_o end_n in_o four_o time_n three_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o unequal_a difference_n of_o the_o sacred_a prophecy_n this_o monstrous_a proportion_n whatsoever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o humane_a folly_n &_o not_o a_o right_n divide_v of_o the_o time_n neither_o be_v that_o firm_a that_o no_o certain_a time_n of_o domestical_a calamity_n be_v signify_v no_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o numb_a 14.33.34_o 2_o sam._n 24.13.14_o 2_o king_n 8.1_o and_o other_o the_o like_a which_o may_v be_v add_v will_v prove_v the_o contrary_n therefore_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v the_o whole_a matter_n see_v the_o seal_n do_v lead_v unto_o constantine_n himself_o and_o these_o month_n be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n than_o all_o the_o trumpet_n that_o be_v past_a of_o right_n do_v we_o judge_v that_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o sixth_o seal_n where_o heaven_n depart_v away_o chap._n 6.14_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o woman_n consider_v of_o new_a place_n to_o abide_v in_o when_o the_o former_a be_v go_v away_o &_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o when_o diocletian_n and_o maximianus_n give_v over_o the_o empire_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o dragon_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 304._o when_o the_o desire_a peace_n begin_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n to_o fall_v to_o constantine_n and_o of_o a_o exceed_o great_a company_n of_o christian_n in_o name_n a_o few_o elect_n be_v seal_v chap._n 7._o which_o thing_n be_v thus_o lay_v from_o necessary_a principle_n i_o hope_v that_o now_o a_o large_a entrance_n be_v make_v to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v ¶_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o my_o two_o witness_n theod._n beza_n have_v but_o i_o will_v give_v it_o to_o my_o two_o witness_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v he_o give_v to_o they_o which_o shall_v appertain_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o the_o witness_n who_o shall_v have_v place_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o temple_n therefore_o we_o must_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o i_o will_v give_v to_o my_o two_o witness_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o turn_v himself_o now_o to_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n when_o hitherto_o he_o have_v declare_v summary_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n both_o of_o the_o true_a &_o false_a church_n now_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v be_v the_o same_o with_o these_o i_o will_v give_v power_n i_o will_v appoint_v or_o i_o will_v command_v they_o to_o prophecy_n as_o josuah_n give_v they_o that_o same_o day_n to_o be_v hewer_n of_o wood_n that_o be_v from_o that_o day_n appoint_v they_o to_o hew_v wood_n jos_n 9.27_o see_v the_o 1._o chap._n ver_fw-la 1._o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stay_v in_o the_o office_n of_o prophesy_v as_o though_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v in_o those_o day_n only_o which_o be_v their_o continual_a duty_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o all_o that_o time_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n the_o old_a father_n be_v far_o from_o the_o event_n of_o these_o thing_n think_v that_o enoch_n &_o eliah_n be_v these_o 2_o witness_n shall_v come_v to_o fight_v with_o antichr_n in_o the_o last_o time_n but_o we_o behold_v the_o thing_n do_v now_o long_o ago_o may_v sure_o judge_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v another_o meaning_n the_o papist_n with_o great_a applause_n receive_v this_o opinion_n &_o make_v much_o of_o it_o obtrude_a it_o upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o oracle_n to_o it_o because_o it_o carry_v man_n away_o from_o the_o present_a consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n a_o thing_n common_a to_o they_o in_o all_o their_o exposition_n &_o for_o the_o which_o they_o sweat_v much_o but_o the_o peculiar_a exposition_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v confute_v sufficient_o their_o stiffenes_n in_o that_o opinion_n therefore_o that_o i_o may_v dispatch_v it_o in_o a_o word_n we_o gather_v that_o these_o two_o prophet_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o will_v render_v a_o reason_n after_o in_o the_o description_n although_o every_o one_o may_v see_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n how_o fit_a both_o be_v for_o this_o office_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n joh._n 5.39_o and_o the_o saint_n do_v praise_v the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o declare_v his_o goodness_n as_o every_o where_n in_o the_o psalm_n a_o person_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n after_o that_o manner_n whereby_o the_o adjoinct_n be_v signify_v from_o the_o subject_n as_o moses_n for_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n then_o which_o kind_n of_o speak_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_o use_v before_o the_o type_n of_o they_o be_v the_o sun_n but_o see_v there_o be_v here_o mention_v make_v of_o war_n of_o death_n of_o the_o resurrection_n a_o person_n necessary_a which_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o those_o thing_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v this_o new_a way_n of_o signify_v a_o old_a thing_n the_o time_n how_o long_o they_o shall_v prophcy_v be_v limit_v with_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n altogether_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n before_o to_o what_o end_n then_o do_v he_o now_o divide_v it_o by_o little_a part_n into_o day_n &_o not_o declare_v it_o brief_o by_o month_n as_o before_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o office_n of_o prophesy_v be_v such_o that_o they_o must_v take_v pain_n in_o it_o continual_o
council_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o same_o providence_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o emperor_n force_n be_v gather_v from_o sundry_a nation_n german_n hungarian_n italian_n spaniard_n and_o other_o that_o the_o corpse_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v set_v for_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v on_o of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scaffold_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n sleid._n in_o the_o year_n 1547._o 5_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a some_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o same_o space_n with_o that_o of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n and_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o three_o score_n day_n but_o the_o word_n do_v show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v diverse_a space_n for_o this_o distance_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_n take_v not_o his_o beginning_n before_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o so_o before_o in_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v afterward_o these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o prophet_n lay_v slay_v and_o unbury_v but_o that_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n be_v a_o time_n of_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n so_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o time_n let_v we_o therefore_o give_v unto_o they_o their_o own_o place_n and_o set_v they_o next_o to_o the_o month_n which_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o former_a day_n do_v signify_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o the_o papist_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o their_o own_o behalf_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o church_n subdue_v as_o they_o think_v to_o their_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o at_o tridentum_n and_o bonnonia_n partly_o in_o germany_n there_o after_o the_o deadly_a sentence_n be_v give_v against_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o year_n 1546_o the_o 8._o of_o april_n from_o thence_o for_o three_o whole_a year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o father_n triumph_v in_o the_o mix_a assembly_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o if_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v execute_v manful_o and_o excellent_o and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o suppress_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o truth_n until_o at_o length_n by_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o the_o conventicle_n be_v interrupt_v which_o thing_n fall_v on_o the_o year_n 1549._o the_o 9_o of_o november_n that_o be_v on_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o the_o scripture_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o very_a few_o week_n that_o remain_v hinder_v not_o the_o agreement_n see_v the_o spirit_n think_v not_o good_a to_o divide_v the_o matter_n into_o small_a portion_n then_o into_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o germany_n the_o church_n which_o by_o the_o confederate_a army_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v put_v down_o for_o ever_o in_o man_n opinion_n lay_v as_o it_o be_v half_o dead_a for_o the_o same_o space_n to_o wit_n from_o 22._o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1547_o unto_o the_o first_o day_n of_o october_n of_o the_o year_n 1550._o when_o at_o maidenburg_n it_o begin_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n again_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a neither_o of_o the_o emperor_n proscription_n or_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o whatsoever_o any_o enemy_n can_v do_v against_o they_o sleid._n book_n 22._o and_o 23._o you_o may_v observe_v further_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o in_o no_o place_n agree_v with_o itself_o which_o every_o where_o be_v spread_v abroad_o concern_v the_o three_o year_n reign_n of_o antichrist_n for_o these_o three_o day_n begin_v not_o before_o that_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n shall_v be_v finish_v both_o which_o space_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v reign_v from_o whence_o after_o their_o own_o account_n that_o we_o may_v grant_v unto_o they_o the_o month_n to_o note_v three_o ordinary_a year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o shall_v rule_v seven_o year_n at_o the_o least_o although_o this_o be_v small_a also_o to_o contain_v so_o great_a tyranny_n as_o we_o before_o have_v declare_v but_o we_o see_v how_o almost_o every_o word_n by_o itself_o do_v disproove_v that_o invention_n ¶_o and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o carkeise_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n they_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o all_o common_a honour_n which_o we_o owe_v one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o right_n of_o humanity_n and_o sure_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n desire_v earnest_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n the_o emperor_n obtrude_v to_o the_o world_n that_o ungodly_a interim_n the_o scripture_n command_v to_o be_v silent_a and_o not_o to_o mutter_v against_o it_o but_o in_o what_o a_o chafe_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o artois_n when_o the_o man_n of_o auspurg_n trevers_n and_o basell_n allege_v for_o their_o excuse_n that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n because_o it_o disagree_v from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v you_o think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v not_o make_v law_n and_o prescribe_v a_o certain_a rule_n as_o of_o civil_a so_o also_o of_o holy_a thing_n sleid._n book_n 23._o in_o the_o very_a council_n of_o trent_n what_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n answer_v pictavius_fw-la to_o the_o mancilane_n ambassador_n for_o when_o they_o require_v that_o the_o same_o order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o they_o which_o before_o time_n be_v for_o the_o bohemian_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o basell_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o every_o controversy_n may_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o judge_n pictavius_fw-la object_v to_o they_o again_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o dumb_a thing_n as_o also_o be_v the_o other_o politic_a law_n and_o that_o unto_o it_o must_v be_v add_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v sleid._n book_n 23._o he_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n now_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a and_o dumb_a thing_n that_o be_v altogether_o a_o carkeise_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o so_o boast_v be_v privy_a to_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v late_o slay_v by_o his_o labour_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tridentine_a father_n but_o while_o they_o deny_v to_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o obtain_v that_o authority_n which_o a_o few_o and_o contemn_v worshipper_n will_v have_v give_v they_o willing_o it_o be_v like_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v forbid_v their_o corpse_n late_o thrust_v through_o pitiful_o to_o be_v bury_v pilate_n when_o joseph_n &_o nicodemê°_n ask_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n give_v they_o leave_v that_o they_o shall_v bestow_v what_o cost_v they_o will_v upon_o it_o but_o when_o the_o protestant_n make_v humble_a request_n that_o they_o may_v at_o least_o wise_a bury_v the_o car_n keise_v of_o the_o scripture_n among_o themselves_o although_o not_o in_o any_o solemn_a grave_n but_o only_o under_o the_o simple_a turf_n of_o their_o cottage_n the_o scarlated_a father_n deny_v it_o stiff_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n for_o after_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n be_v take_v prisonner_n the_o city_n put_v to_o a_o fine_a and_o very_o many_o noble_a man_n utter_o cast_v out_o of_o favour_n the_o emperor_n proscribe_v the_o people_n of_o maidenburge_n by_o writing_n spread_v abroad_o the_o sentence_n whereof_o after_o the_o usual_a form_n be_v this_o let_v no_o man_n aid_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o neither_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o their_o case_n they_o which_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o shall_v put_v themselves_o in_o peril_n of_o their_o good_n and_o life_n what_o be_v this_o else_o then_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o make_v the_o funeral_n of_o the_o wretched_a church_n cruel_o murder_v maidenburg_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o remnant_n of_o the_o poor_a miserable_a where_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v keep_v but_o may_v no_o man_n help_v this_o firebrand_n reserve_v from_o the_o burn_a without_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n doubtless_o it_o be_v apparent_a see_v they_o suffer_v not_o the_o duty_n touch_v burial_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o their_o slay_a carkeise_n 10_o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o false_a church_n as_o before_o chap_n 7.1_o etc._n etc._n these_o shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o a_o other_o as_o in_o common_a joy_n and_o sure_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v now_o free_v from_o the_o great_a trouble_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o most_o
pure_a church_n as_o torment_n and_o executioner_n vex_v they_o while_o they_o live_v nothing_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o the_o world_n as_o that_o their_o unclean_a lust_n shall_v be_v bridle_v their_o filthiness_n reprooved_a &_o all_o their_o action_n try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n but_o the_o church_n be_v now_o tie_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o papist_n hope_v the_o pope_n be_v of_o such_o gentleness_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o make_v sick_a by_o the_o scripture_n without_o doubt_v the_o most_o holy_a father_n will_v smite_v out_o their_o tooth_n lest_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v restrain_v his_o little_a pretty_a darling_n a_o just_a cause_n of_o exceed_a joy_n and_o great_a triumph_n 11_o but_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o year_n 1550_o the_o first_o day_n of_o octobre_n after_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a from_o that_o destruction_n infer_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n for_o at_o this_o time_n the_o prophet_n revive_v and_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a increase_v maugre_o antichrist_n head_n and_o all_o enemy_n for_o the_o people_n of_o maidenburge_n who_o all_o this_o time_n be_v proscribe_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o utter_o destroy_v in_o man_n judgement_n a_o few_o day_n before_o by_o george_n megelburge_n at_o length_n raise_v up_o themselves_o or_o rather_o stir_v up_o of_o god_n by_o a_o writing_n spread_v abroad_o testify_v open_o to_o the_o world_n their_o unquail_v courage_n and_o invincible_a constancy_n they_o detest_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o no_o less_o reject_v the_o decree_n of_o basil_n make_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o they_o exhort_v all_o to_o fortitude_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v ready_a if_o need_n shall_v be_v for_o this_o cause_n not_o to_o refuse_v death_n this_o sure_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n who_o come_v from_o god_n restore_v again_o heart_n to_o the_o church_n set_v up_o on_o their_o foot_n the_o slay_v prophet_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o such_o courage_n that_o they_o be_v straiteway_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o enemy_n for_o beside_o that_o bold_a profession_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v the_o heavenly_a spirit_n give_v to_o they_o they_o stand_v on_o their_o foot_n in_o resist_v valiant_o mauritius_n who_o be_v send_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o ordain_v captain_n in_o that_o war_n by_o public_a authority_n first_o assault_v they_o very_o fierce_o they_o take_v also_o that_o george_n megelberge_n &_o keep_v he_o in_o their_o power_n in_o the_o city_n who_o have_v late_o give_v they_o a_o great_a overthrow_n and_o at_o length_n when_o they_o can_v not_o vanquish_v they_o by_o any_o force_n peace_n be_v make_v with_o mauritius_n they_o obtain_v a_o very_a famous_a name_n among_o foreign_a nation_n because_o almost_o they_o alone_o of_o all_o the_o german_n have_v teach_v by_o their_o example_n what_o constancy_n can_v effect_v so_o therefore_o the_o church_n now_o again_o stand_v up_o on_o her_o foot_n which_o thing_n doubtless_o put_v the_o enemy_n in_o very_o great_a fear_n for_o as_o sleidane_n write_v that_o which_o be_v a_o end_n of_o misery_n to_o the_o people_n of_o maidenburg_n be_v a_o entrance_n and_o beginning_n of_o war_n against_o those_o themselves_o by_o who_o aid_n and_o council_n they_o have_v be_v afflict_v for_o mauritius_n partly_o to_o deliver_v the_o landgrave_n his_o father_n in_o law_n partly_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o have_v free_a leave_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o which_o he_o see_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v under_o some_o space_n of_o time_n by_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o enemy_n prepare_a war_n against_o the_o emperor_n himself_o but_o how_o great_a tremble_n arise_v from_o hence_o first_o the_o tridentine_a father_n when_o even_o a_o false_a rumour_n be_v bring_v they_o that_o the_o city_n auspurge_n be_v take_v scarce_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow_n in_o office_n slip_v out_o &_o run_v away_o but_o when_o mauritius_n proceed_v and_o approach_v oenipous_a where_o the_o emperor_n himself_o abode_n he_o strike_v so_o great_a terror_n into_o he_o that_o he_o flee_v away_o sudden_o with_o great_a speed_n together_o with_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n more_o over_o fear_n drive_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o give_v leave_n to_o depart_v to_o john_n friderike_n duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o before_o we_o say_v to_o have_v be_v take_v prisonner_o lest_o the_o enemy_n shall_v refer_v it_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n be_v this_o a_o small_a fear_n which_o make_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o flee_v and_o disperse_v the_o tridentine_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n now_o therefore_o fear_n come_v upon_o the_o enemy_n that_o they_o shall_v fly_v away_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v from_o her_o sight_n who_o of_o late_o they_o scoff_v at_o without_o danger_n 12_o afterward_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n aretas_n and_o montanus_n read_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v after_o labour_v dispatch_v to_o be_v adorn_v with_o exceed_a honour_n and_o glory_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o after_o death_n overcome_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o whereas_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v bid_v they_o to_o come_v up_o thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o honour_n by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o that_o dignity_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o some_o decree_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o we_o know_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o auspurge_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o kalende_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 1555_o when_o by_o a_o public_a decree_n the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n the_o king_n and_o other_o prince_n bind_v themselves_o that_o the_o religion_n comprehend_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n shall_v be_v permit_v free_a for_o all_o man_n sleid._n book_n 26._o this_o decree_n be_v the_o voice_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o vain_a but_o they_o hearken_v to_o the_o same_o most_o willing_o change_v with_o most_o desirous_a mind_n their_o former_a misery_n for_o a_o new_a grant_v dignity_n as_o be_v here_o say_v and_o they_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n the_o enemy_n see_v this_o &_o be_v grieve_v especial_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v meet_v take_v it_o grievous_o who_o be_v think_v to_o solicit_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v make_v void_a again_o that_o edict_n sleid._n book_n 26._o 13_o and_o the_o same_o hour_n there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n aretas_n the_o complut_n edition_n and_o other_o read_v and_o there_o be_v in_o that_o day_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o a_o earthquake_n to_o signify_v a_o alteration_n of_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v at_o chap._n 6.12_o and_o doubtless_o a_o great_a change_n follow_v after_o this_o decree_n all_o europe_n through_o the_o people_n of_o austria_n require_v earnest_o of_o ferdinand_n their_o king_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o which_o be_v to_o the_o confederate_n of_o the_o confession_n the_o same_o the_o people_n of_o bavaria_n crave_v importunate_o of_o their_o prince_n albertus_n which_o prince_n when_o they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v scarce_o safe_a to_o be_v utter_o against_o so_o fervent_a desire_n of_o man_n both_o of_o they_o yield_v some_o what_o to_o their_o people_n though_o with_o a_o ill_a will_n like_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o many_o other_o place_n whence_o one_o may_v see_v daily_a new_a defection_n from_o the_o papistical_a kingdom_n ¶_o and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v the_o city_n in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o whole_a popish_a kingdom_n which_o be_v diminish_v in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o when_o the_o german_n forsake_v the_o same_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o pope_n himself_o will_v confess_v willing_o that_o by_o this_o fall_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o large_a part_n of_o his_o city_n but_o together_o with_o this_o ruin_n and_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v seven_o thousand_o man_n but_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v head_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a name_n of_o man_n for_o the_o man_n themselves_o as_o in_o chap._n 3_o 4._o but_o the_o kind_n of_o speak_v be_v very_o significant_a teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o strike_v man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o blind_a fighter_n but_o to_o appoint_v certain_o and_o by_o name_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o
great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o serpent_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o shall_v be_v nourrish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n 15_o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n after_o the_o woman_n water_n like_o a_o flood_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n 16_o but_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_a up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n have_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 17_o then_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n &_o go_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 18_o and_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n sand_n analysis_n it_o have_v be_v speak_v summary_o concern_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o call_n to_o remembrance_n of_o the_o time_n past_a in_o three_o chapter_n 12.13.14_o and_o the_o prophecy_n touch_v future_a thing_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n the_o call_n to_o mind_n of_o the_o time_n pass_v relate_v the_o thing_n do_v either_o by_o the_o enemy_n the_o dragon_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o beast_n in_o the_o follow_a or_o by_o the_o citizen_n chap._n 14._o the_o history_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v partly_o in_o heaven_n unto_o the_o 13._o verse_n partly_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n those_o be_v the_o persecution_n and_o war_n the_o persecution_n have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n both_o of_o the_o woman_n against_o who_o it_o be_v undertake_v ver_fw-la 1.2_o and_o of_o the_o dragon_n who_o infer_v it_o ver_fw-la 3.4_o afterward_o the_o event_n whereby_o the_o woman_n nevertheless_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n who_o without_o harm_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a power_n be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o then_o also_o she_o fly_v without_o hurt_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o war_n which_o be_v make_v in_o heaven_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o captain_n themselves_o and_o army_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o dragon_n ver_fw-la 8.9_o and_o the_o saint_n song_n of_o triumph_n vers_fw-la 10.11.12_o the_o thing_n do_v on_o earth_n first_o against_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o persecution_n renew_v both_o against_o her_o be_v present_a where_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v rehearse_v ver_fw-la 13._o and_o the_o escape_n of_o the_o woman_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o also_o against_o her_o be_v absent_a here_o the_o assault_n be_v make_v by_o a_o flood_n pour_v out_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o help_n against_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o earth_n which_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n ver_fw-la 16._o second_o against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n there_o be_v a_o war_n ver_fw-la 17._o all_o which_o thing_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o transition_n unto_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v ver_fw-la 18._o scholion_n 1_o and_o a_o great_a wonder_n appear_v in_o heaven_n as_o touch_v that_o we_o tell_v in_o a_o word_n in_o the_o analysis_n that_o the_o three_o next_o chapter_n together_o perteine_a unto_o a_o continual_a history_n of_o the_o time_n past_a peradventure_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o body_n why_o the_o spirit_n shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v already_o do_v &_o rehearse_v again_o the_o former_a history_n set_v forth_o sufficient_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v before_o especial_o in_o this_o place_n after_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n when_o short_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o ten_o chapter_n there_o be_v most_o just_a cause_n of_o both_o for_o no_o man_n behold_v separate_v and_o disperse_v part_n here_o and_o there_o of_o a_o building_n scarce_o comprehend_v in_o mind_n any_o fashion_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n much_o less_o perceive_v he_o the_o handsomeness_n which_o will_v be_v of_o they_o join_v together_o every_o one_o set_v in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o couch_v together_o in_o fit_a order_n the_o former_a handle_n be_v a_o certain_a preparation_n of_o divide_v part_n but_o this_o continual_a narration_n do_v proper_o join_v all_o thing_n together_o in_o one_o and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o whole_a frame_n that_o we_o may_v see_v to_o what_o sum_n at_o length_n that_o singular_a building_n come_v but_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o this_o time_n because_o before_o the_o last_o trumpet_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o full_a comprehend_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o event_n come_v forth_o by_o piecemeal_o &_o distinct_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o the_o world_n receive_v a_o part_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o fold_a tapestry_n but_o all_o thing_n at_o length_n be_v end_v now_o there_o be_v time_n to_o behold_v the_o whole_a unfold_v cloth_n and_o of_o appropriate_v together_o the_o universal_a building_n but_o chief_o by_o this_o rehearsal_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o such_o a_o history_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n under_o the_o last_o trumpet_n be_v to_o be_v make_v as_o be_v institute_v typical_o in_o these_o three_o chapter_n which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o &_o threescore_o certain_a learned_a and_o skilful_a man_n frame_v that_o excellent_a work_n of_o the_o century_n at_o maidenburge_n in_o which_o thirteen_o century_n whatsoever_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o be_v find_v here_o and_o there_o among_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o politic_a writer_n be_v bring_v into_o one_o body_n and_o as_o a_o build_a house_n all_o thing_n fit_o join_v together_o be_v place_v to_o be_v see_v at_o once_o from_o which_o our_o country_n man_n john_n fox_n and_o john_n sleidan_n receive_v a_o great_a light_n who_o continue_v the_o history_n unto_o the_o year_n 1555._o that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o that_o time_n which_o by_o two_o or_o three_o year_n go_v before_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n for_o this_o cause_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o restore_a church_n and_o of_o that_o commandment_n in_o chap._n 10.10.11_o the_o former_a time_n be_v repeat_v under_o the_o last_o trumpet_n because_o now_o at_o length_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v declare_v most_o copious_o by_o the_o study_n of_o the_o learned_a which_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v never_o before_o the_o like_a industry_n of_o learned_a man_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n bring_v forth_o that_o continual_a narration_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o that_o be_v more_o general_a and_o obscure_a in_o consideration_n of_o that_o time_n but_o this_o most_o full_a and_o abundant_a obtain_v by_o a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n they_o ever_o before_o this_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v touch_v the_o order_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o more_o easy_o not_o as_o some_o suppose_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o most_o wise_o and_o fit_o to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o last_o trumpet_n as_o to_o their_o natural_a and_o most_o proper_a place_n yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o in_o this_o repetition_n we_o shall_v fear_v a_o twice_o sodden_a colewort_n for_o we_o shall_v now_o behold_v that_o face_n of_o thing_n join_v together_o by_o their_o joint_n of_o which_o before_o time_n there_o can_v be_v no_o look_v upon_o therefore_o as_o touch_v this_o great_a wonder_n it_o be_v see_v in_o heaven_n a_o type_n of_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a church_n who_o condition_n he_o fetch_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seal_n &_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n give_v contain_v in_o the_o six_o first_o verse_n what_o be_v her_o state_n from_o thence_o to_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o who_o the_o sixth_o seal_n also_o end_v as_o we_o show_v at_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n be_v reckon_v up_o by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o woman_n &_o the_o dragon_n with_o the_o event_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o of_o that_o open_a war_n which_o be_v make_v with_o michael_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o their_o place_n the_o woman_n which_o be_v see_v do_v right_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o church_n which_o so_o often_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o spouse_n the_o clothing_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o excellent_a brightness_n and_o purity_n of_o that_o time_n as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o
lustification_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o whole_a faith_n for_o the_o garment_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o other_o place_n be_v the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o sun_n note_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v such_o a_o confidence_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n alone_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v which_o be_v a_o most_o comely_a ornament_n of_o the_o first_o church_n which_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o strength_n have_v no_o whit_n yet_o darken_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o clothing_n be_v of_o white_a and_o pure_a linen_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o late_a time_n do_v not_o attain_v unto_o this_o most_o excellent_a glory_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n this_o be_v common_o and_o ordinary_o refer_v unto_o the_o despise_a and_o tread_v under_o foot_n vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n which_o be_v as_o variable_a and_o changeable_a as_o the_o moon_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o woman_n have_v no_o great_a regard_n of_o such_o earthly_a thing_n then_o of_o that_o which_o common_o man_n do_v trample_v and_o tread_v upon_o with_o the_o sole_n of_o their_o foot_n but_o from_o the_o former_a thing_n we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o moon_n do_v signify_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n borrow_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o now_o be_v put_v under_o her_o foot_n may_v show_v that_o all_o the_o step_n of_o this_o church_n be_v direct_v and_o dispose_v according_a to_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o one_o of_o these_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o shine_v round_o about_o with_o the_o sun_n unless_o the_o step_n be_v set_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n as_o therefore_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o moon_n under_o the_o foot_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v either_o public_a or_o private_a they_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o revoke_v of_o those_o that_o err_v which_o be_v call_v discipline_n common_o these_o private_a be_v see_v in_o the_o common_a life_n of_o every_o one_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n then_o of_o the_o woman_n before_o who_o the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o truth_n go_v in_o all_o thing_n whether_o public_o or_o private_o i_o take_v rather_o this_o latter_a apply_v because_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o abide_v in_o the_o signification_n once_o receive_v albeit_o i_o will_v not_o have_v utter_o reject_v the_o former_a interpretation_n as_o be_v godly_a and_o learned_a the_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n on_o the_o head_n signifi_v the_o shine_a administer_v of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n by_o who_o preach_v the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o also_o the_o apostolical_a man_n who_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o they_o that_o see_v the_o thing_n do_v their selve_o preserve_v the_o church_n chaste_a and_o undefiled_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v carry_v the_o star_n in_o a_o other_o manner_n then_o christ_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o carry_v they_o as_o it_o be_v servant_n in_o his_o hand_n chap._n 2.16_o she_o bear_v they_o as_o her_o chief_a ornament_n on_o the_o crown_n of_o her_o head_n such_o than_o be_v the_o particular_a explication_n which_o description_n how_o well_o it_o agree_v to_o that_o church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o who_o have_v be_v even_o but_o mean_o acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n she_o be_v most_o glorious_a by_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o retain_v faithful_o the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o apostolic_a man_n neither_o be_v she_o yet_o defile_v with_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o humane_a invention_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a worship_n discipline_n life_n manner_n she_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n follow_v the_o sacred_a truth_n as_o her_o north-star_n in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v one_o form_n of_o govern_v in_o all_o church_n the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o other_o writing_n or_o if_o any_o man_n will_v refer_v the_o moon_n to_o the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n how_o free_a be_v she_o from_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o honour_n how_o great_o do_v she_o abhor_v the_o covet_v of_o riches_n and_o contention_n for_o dignity_n how_o sincere_a be_v the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n in_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n be_v reckon_v by_o name_n excellent_a for_o their_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n their_o conflict_n labour_n and_o suffering_n be_v declare_v but_o as_o yet_o the_o proud_a name_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n the_o burn_a mountain_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n neither_o have_v satan_n bring_v in_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n but_o the_o pastor_n use_v singular_a modesty_n be_v very_o careful_a for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o their_o flock_n not_o heap_v riches_n and_o lordly_a title_n for_o pomp_n one_o paulus_n samosatenê°_n be_v call_v magnific_a lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n guard_v with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o man_n servant_n whereof_o some_o go_v before_o some_o follow_v after_o see_v the_o synodical_a epistle_n in_o eusebe_n book_n 7._o chap._n 30._o but_o when_o this_o insolency_n be_v hate_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n than_o the_o time_n now_o draw_v near_o when_o this_o vain_a glorious_a bishop_n rise_v up_o in_o which_o the_o woman_n hide_v herself_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a but_o that_o pride_n have_v spring_v up_o in_o some_o other_o sort_n but_o the_o spirit_n describe_v the_o womaa_n by_o those_o mark_n which_o be_v yet_o evident_a not_o by_o those_o which_o grow_v up_o about_o the_o end_n of_o that_o flourish_a estate_n and_o secret_o such_o be_v this_o church_n &_o such_o aught_o every_o one_o to_o be_v but_o of_o which_o sort_n none_o have_v be_v since_o that_o time_n for_o we_o shall_v find_v those_o that_o follow_v not_o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n but_o with_o the_o night_n not_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o moon_n but_o the_o earth_n neither_o have_v the_o shine_a star_n on_o her_o head_n but_o golden_a ornament_n ¶_o a_o crown_n of_o star_n this_o crown_n of_o star_n be_v wonderful_a among_o mortal_a man_n gold_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v appoint_v for_o this_o thing_n but_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v she_o have_v gold_n on_o her_o head_n under_o who_o foot_n do_v lie_v whatsoever_o be_v precious_a in_o this_o world_n the_o glory_n therefore_o hereof_o be_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o minister_n no_o mortal_a dignity_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o these_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o a_o mourn_a estate_n when_o these_o loose_a their_o light_n 2_o and_o be_v great_a with_o child_n she_o cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n the_o four_o property_n her_o traveiling_n with_o child_n have_v in_o the_o womb_n as_o mat._n 1.18_o aretas_n &_o the_o common_a translation_n have_v she_o cry_v be_v in_o labour_n with_o child_n pain_v to_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v in_o bring_v forth_o or_o that_o she_o may_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o syntax_n not_o unlike_a to_o that_o whereby_o we_o saz_v fair_a to_o see_v valiant_a to_o fight_v the_o church_n have_v exceed_o great_a pain_n for_o along_o time_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o woman_n travail_v with_o child_n and_o she_o desire_v in_o all_o her_o prayer_n to_o be_v free_v at_o length_n from_o that_o most_o afflict_a condition_n wherein_o she_o be_v under_o the_o heathenish_a most_o cruel_a emperor_n which_o thing_n she_o know_v that_o she_o shall_v obtain_v if_o sometime_o at_o length_n she_o can_v bring_v forth_o one_o who_o shall_v rule_v the_o common_a wealth_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a menage_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o barren_a before_o this_o time_n but_o happy_a for_o issue_v in_o very_o great_a number_n but_o one_o son_n be_v yet_o want_v who_o may_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v she_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o while_o she_o be_v in_o labour_n with_o and_o prepare_v a_o defender_n she_o suffer_v most_o sharp_a pain_n before_o she_o can_v obtain_v that_o which_o she_o desire_v 3_o and_o another_o wonder_n appear_v so_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o rest_n of_o her_o condition_n be_v make_v apparent_a from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o wit_v the_o dragon_n both_o from_o the_o thing_n inherent_a in_o this_o verse_n and_o also_o from_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v those_o first_o be_v his_o red_a colour_n horn_n head_n crown_n before_o all_o which_o be_v set_v the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o dragon_n appear_v to_o wit_n in_o
heaven_n not_o so_o call_v proper_o for_o what_o have_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n to_o do_v in_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v banish_v for_o ever_o but_o in_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v in_o earth_n but_o this_o dragon_n be_v not_o only_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n but_o also_o man_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o fury_n especial_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o from_o that_o time_n in_o which_o john_n write_v persecute_v most_o grievous_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n as_o traiane_n hadrian_n antoninus_n pius_n and_o verus_n commodus_n severus_n decius_n and_o at_o length_n diocletianus_n open_a enemy_n who_o make_v a_o profess_a war_n be_v call_v in_o this_o book_n dragon_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o turk_n other_o who_o in_o name_n be_v christian_n but_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n secret_o and_o by_o indirect_a subtlety_n be_v call_v beast_n which_o do_v prey_n upon_o man_n only_o for_o to_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n whereas_o the_o dragon_n force_v by_o no_o want_n of_o meat_n be_v carry_v to_o our_o destruction_n because_o of_o that_o hatred_n which_o be_v between_o man_n kind_a and_o they_o this_o dragon_n be_v once_o in_o heaven_n as_o long_o as_o the_o open_a enemy_n hold_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o man_n name_v christian_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o place_n of_o their_o empire_n he_o be_v call_v great_a be_v the_o high_a prince_n on_o earth_n and_o red_a be_v most_o furious_a against_o christian_n whole_o red_a with_o their_o blood_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o hill_n and_o seven_o king_n after_o chap._n 17.9.10_o unto_o which_o place_n we_o defer_v the_o more_o full_a handle_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o understand_v that_o by_o this_o circumstance_n of_o word_n the_o city_n be_v note_v where_o he_o shall_v place_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o wit_n rome_n famous_a for_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o king_n for_o the_o beast_n receive_v the_o throne_n from_o the_o dragon_n chap_n 13.2_o therefore_o if_o her_o seat_n shall_v be_v at_o rome_n so_o shall_v be_v his_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v so_o many_o king_n or_o province_n govern_v of_o praetor_n like_a to_o king_n so_o strabo_n declare_v it_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o his_o last_o book_n of_o geographic_a that_o augustus_n cesar_n divide_v the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n into_o two_o part_n the_o troublous_a and_o warlike_a province_n of_o which_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o other_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a one_o he_o give_v to_o the_o people_n who_o divide_v they_o in_o ten_o pretory_n the_o exterior_a spain_n and_o her_o land_n the_o interior_a contain_v baetica_n now_o call_v granata_fw-la and_o the_o country_n of_o narbon_n in_o france_n even_o unto_o alencem_fw-la sardinia_n with_o corsica_n sicilia_n illyricum_n epyrus_n be_v adjoin_v macedonia_n achaia_n even_o unto_o thessalia_n aetolia_n and_o acarninia_n and_o certain_a nation_n of_o epirus_n to_o the_o border_n of_o macedonia_n creta_n with_o cyrenaica_n cyprus_n bythinia_n with_o propontide_n and_o certain_a part_n of_o pontus_n suetonius_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o like_a dispose_n of_o the_o province_n but_o tell_v not_o the_o number_n to_o aug._n in_o chap._n 47._o moreover_o the_o same_o strabo_n report_v that_o dicharchy_n do_v and_o always_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n portion_n for_o cesar_n hold_v the_o rest_n distinguish_v also_o in_o ten_o province_n to_o wit_n africa_n france_n britanny_n germany_n dacie_n mysie_n thracie_n cappadocie_n armenia_n syrie_n palestine_n judea_n and_o egypt_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o cyprian_n write_v to_o successus_fw-la that_o valerianus_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o senate_n that_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n whoso_o ever_o have_v confess_v before_o or_o shall_v now_o confess_v shall_v be_v seize_v upon_o and_o bind_v shoulb_v be_v send_v enroll_v into_o the_o emperor_n possession_n that_o be_v into_o those_o far_a country_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n therefore_o whither_o we_o respect_v the_o country_n which_o the_o emperor_n hold_v in_o his_o own_o possession_n or_o those_o which_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o people_n they_o be_v the_o ten_o horn_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o dragon_n in_o which_o all_o his_o might_n consist_v yet_o the_o number_n remain_v always_o the_o same_o but_o be_v alter_v according_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o spirit_n to_o describe_v the_o enemy_n by_o any_o certain_a mark_n than_o which_o there_o be_v none_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o largeness_n of_o this_o dominion_n and_o this_o so_o notable_a a_o decree_n of_o the_o province_n divide_v but_o he_o bear_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n not_o on_o his_o horn_n because_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n do_v abide_v at_o rome_n to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n submit_v their_o dignity_n 4_o who_o tail_n draw_v consider_v that_o the_o dragon_n be_v of_o such_o a_o disposition_n how_o do_v he_o carry_v himself_o towards_o the_o church_n two_o effect_n of_o he_o be_v rehearse_v one_o upon_o the_o star_n the_o other_o against_o the_o woman_n as_o touch_v they_o he_o shall_v cast_v down_o many_o from_o the_o heavenly_a profession_n by_o sharp_a persecution_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v show_v light_n to_o other_o for_o this_o be_v to_o cast_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n see_v euseb_n book_n 6._o chap._n 41._o see_v also_o before_o in_o chap._n 6.13_o ¶_o but_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n he_o watch_v she_o diligent_o that_o no_o maintainer_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v bear_v he_o roll_v every_o stone_n for_o to_o cut_v of_o this_o hope_n add_v certain_o assoon_o as_o maximinus_n the_o dragon_n see_v alexander_n of_o mammea_n to_o be_v somewhat_o favourable_a to_o christian_n so_o as_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o their_o ordinance_n he_o forthwith_o devour_v he_o decius_n also_o the_o dragon_n do_v swallow_v down_o the_o philip_n both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o himself_o short_o after_o be_v swallow_a up_o in_o a_o marsh_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v make_v manifest_a most_o clear_o in_o constantine_n at_o who_o chief_o the_o spirit_n point_v the_o finger_n diocletianus_n &_o galerius_n with_o who_o he_o live_v be_v a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o east_n perceave_v his_o singular_a towardness_n and_o virtue_n leave_v nothing_o untried_a that_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o privy_o so_o eusebius_n write_v upon_o his_o life_n in_o his_o first_o book_n pomponius_n laetus_n report_v that_o he_o be_v send_v with_o a_o army_n against_o the_o people_n of_o sarmatia_n most_o fierce_a nation_n and_o accustom_v to_o murder_n from_o who_o when_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o galerius_n he_o bring_v back_o not_o death_n but_o the_o victory_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o same_o man_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o exercise_v his_o valour_n he_o fight_v on_o the_o theatre_n with_o a_o lion_n for_o galerius_n seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o unwarie_a young_a man_n as_o of_o old_a euristheus_n do_v hercules_n neither_o be_v there_o here_o a_o end_n of_o the_o treachery_n maximian_n herculius_n that_o red_a dragon_n devour_v he_o almost_o afterward_o by_o snare_n set_v to_o entrap_v he_o but_o he_o which_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o a_o other_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n perish_v himself_o in_o the_o snare_n constantine_n escape_v many_o other_o privy_a assault_n not_o by_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n from_o god_n as_o eusebius_n write_v upon_o constantine_n life_n in_o his_o first_o book_n for_o the_o dragon_n know_v that_o it_o concern_v he_o much_o that_o no_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v arise_v whence_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o do_v labour_n so_o great_o to_o devour_v this_o child_n assonne_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v bear_v 5_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o male_a child_n the_o event_n of_o the_o persecution_n at_o length_n the_o church_n howsoever_o the_o dragon_n strive_v against_o she_o with_o all_o his_o might_n bring_v forth_o a_o male_a and_o strong_a defender_n by_o instruct_v constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o he_o be_v that_o male_a child_n who_o first_o of_o all_o the_o roman_a emperor_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o philippe_v both_o father_n and_o son_n which_o be_v both_o christian_n although_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v pomponius_n laetus_n fained_o and_o not_o true_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v cover_v their_o wickedness_n with_o a_o honest_a
name_n but_o be_v iâ—_n like_a that_o they_o be_v so_o hate_v of_o decius_n for_o a_o conterfait_v name_n but_o i_o dispute_v not_o of_o that_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o little_a or_o nothing_o help_v the_o state_n of_o christian_n the_o male_a child_n be_v not_o bear_v before_o constantine_n he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o that_o deliver_v the_o church_n valiant_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o strong_o increase_v and_o enlarge_v it_o wonderful_o he_o bring_v the_o peace_n so_o great_o long_v for_o establish_v it_o for_o ever_o how_o great_o she_o labour_v before_o that_o this_o emperor_n her_o son_n be_v bear_v all_o the_o history_n both_o holy_a and_o profane_a do_v tell_v it_o ¶_o that_o shall_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n for_o christ_n bestow_v on_o his_o people_n this_o his_o peculiar_a power_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n if_o any_o shall_v overcome_v i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n over_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n chap._n 2.27_o the_o truth_n whereof_o shain_v forth_o in_o constantine_n for_o he_o over_o come_v the_o sarâ—ates_n the_o goth_n &_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o scytes_n in_o sundry_a battle_n yea_o god_n reward_v his_o godliness_n as_o eusebius_n speak_v he_o subdue_v all_o sort_n of_o barbarian_n under_o his_o foot_n every_o where_o he_o do_v set_v up_o his_o enseigne_n of_o victory_n cause_v most_o famous_a victory_n among_o all_o man_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o all_o adversary_n in_o the_o first_o orat_fw-la upon_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n whereupon_o the_o ambassador_n almost_o of_o all_o nation_n run_v together_o to_o his_o court_n continual_o neither_o do_v the_o distance_n of_o place_n let_v either_o the_o indian_n or_o aethiopian_n which_o two_o way_n be_v divide_v the_o far_a of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o same_o eusâ—bius_n write_v out_o of_o homer_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bring_v their_o gift_n to_o get_v his_o favour_n for_o he_o rule_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n who_o so_o repress_v all_o enemy_n with_o force_n and_o arm_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v even_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o finger_n against_o the_o church_n ¶_o and_o her_o son_n be_v take_v up_o unto_o god_n how_o take_v up_o whether_o by_o death_n whereby_o constantine_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o rather_o by_o a_o great_a earthly_a dignity_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o lie_v in_o wait_n of_o adversary_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o enemy_n the_o thing_n itself_o seem_v rather_o to_o approve_v this_o latter_a especial_o see_v the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n by_o which_o proportion_n the_o throne_n of_o supreme_a dignity_n be_v call_v right_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o two_o prophet_n revive_v and_o recover_v their_o former_a honour_n be_v say_v to_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 12._o neither_o be_v it_o like_v to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o who_o power_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a over_o the_o nation_n shall_v have_v his_o birth_n &_o death_n join_v together_o not_o any_o notable_a great_a act_n be_v mention_v that_o he_o may_v give_v some_o show_n of_o his_o receive_a power_n therefore_o to_o be_v take_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a top_n of_o dignity_n among_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v make_v a_o emperor_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v up_o because_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o so_o much_o seek_v of_o he_o as_o give_v to_o he_o think_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o have_v escape_v the_o conspiracy_n by_o fly_v to_o his_o father_n who_o he_o find_v die_v assoon_o as_o he_o come_v who_o at_o length_n be_v dead_a he_o take_v all_o that_o power_n by_o inheritance_n under_o the_o shadow_n whereof_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v cover_v while_o his_o father_n live_v short_o after_o he_o be_v desire_v with_o earnest_a request_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n who_o the_o great_a tyranny_n of_o maxentius_n oppress_v they_o exhort_v and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o lurk_v in_o a_o certain_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v add_v a_o heavenly_a token_n and_o a_o voice_n command_v he_o to_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o victory_n how_o great_a be_v this_o force_n from_o god_n take_v up_o a_o man_n to_o so_o great_a dignity_n undoubted_o he_o can_v glad_o have_v be_v at_o rest_n in_o his_o father_n bound_n of_o france_n and_o britanny_n in_o which_o he_o keep_v himself_o quiet_a the_o five_o first_o year_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v take_v up_o perforce_o of_o god_n in_o heaven_n to_o a_o great_a empire_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o his_o mind_n 6_o but_o the_o woman_n flee_v the_o other_o event_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o male_a child_n flee_v away_o which_o flight_n be_v declare_v from_o the_o place_n whither_o she_o go_v from_o the_o condition_n wherein_o she_o be_v in_o that_o place_n &_o the_o space_n of_o time_n which_o she_o remain_v there_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v declare_v somewhat_o more_o large_o afterward_o from_o vers_fw-la 13._o where_o a_o continual_a prophecy_n of_o she_o be_v make_v here_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o few_o word_n as_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v to_o what_o time_n this_o flight_n proper_o pertain_v the_o place_n be_v the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n measure_v of_o god_n chap._n 11.1_o where_o a_o few_o elect_v lie_v hide_v be_v a_o mere_a wilderness_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o great_a assembly_n which_o possess_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o uttermost_a court_n yet_o this_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n prepare_v for_o she_o of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v from_o so_o exact_a a_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o she_o and_o provide_v for_o she_o a_o cover_n to_o hide_v in_o howsoever_o he_o suffer_v she_o to_o want_v a_o public_a assembly_n the_o condition_n of_o her_o lie_v hide_v be_v such_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v nourish_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o certain_a man_n 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v nourish_v she_o there_o but_o who_o be_v these_o two_o proâ—â—â—â—_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 3._o power_n give_v they_o to_o prophecy_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o nourrish_v the_o woman_n for_o as_o god_n rain_v manna_n from_o heaven_n feed_v the_o israelite_n once_o in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o he_o prepare_v meat_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o woman_n furthermore_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v commit_v the_o office_n of_o feedind_n to_o the_o raven_n as_o we_o see_v that_o he_o do_v to_o elaja_n then_o that_o he_o will_v have_v suffer_v she_o to_o perish_v through_o famine_n this_o be_v therefore_o that_o time_n when_o they_o that_o overcome_v do_v eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n chap._n 2.17_o the_o space_n wherein_o she_o shall_v be_v dark_o know_v in_o the_o public_a be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n the_o same_o that_o those_o two_o witness_n prophesy_v clothe_v in_o sakecloth_n chap._n 11.23_o the_o concur_v of_o all_o which_o thing_n teach_v that_o this_o wilderness_n be_v that_o temple_n and_o that_o this_o seiourn_v in_o banishement_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v that_o dwell_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o beginning_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o both_o to_o wit_n the_o sixth_o seal_n as_o we_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o chap._n 11.2_o upon_o which_o time_n do_v fall_v that_o seal_n in_o chap._n 7._o all_o which_o do_v most_o strong_o confirm_v that_o our_o interpretation_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o give_v but_o why_o flee_v the_o woman_n be_v increase_v with_o so_o mighty_a a_o son_n who_o before_o be_v succour_n less_o and_o labour_v with_o great_a pain_n to_o bring_v forth_o do_v withstand_v so_o manful_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o dragon_n certain_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n do_v not_o put_v she_o to_o flight_n but_o the_o loathe_n of_o some_o domestical_a evil_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o security_n that_o such_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v take_v away_o all_o regard_n of_o true_a godliness_n for_o now_o the_o tyrant_n be_v drive_v from_o their_o neck_n they_o be_v at_o good_a leisure_n to_o follow_v after_o contention_n
wherein_o a_o dragon_n be_v paint_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n and_o lay_v under_o his_o and_o his_o people_n foot_n see_v euseb_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o three_o oration_n leaf_n 137._o a._n 9_o and_o that_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v beiond_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a church_n not_o only_o among_o the_o profane_a nation_n but_o also_o all_o other_o people_n altogether_o without_o true_a godliness_n howsoever_o peradventure_o they_o pretend_v a_o show_n of_o it_o and_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n call_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o court._n in_o that_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v in_o this_o the_o gentile_n rule_v a_o people_n who_o because_o of_o their_o vicinity_n do_v take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v thrust_v out_o together_o with_o his_o angel_n into_o this_o court_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o vex_v the_o whore_n who_o late_o exercise_v all_o his_o strength_n against_o the_o true_a spouse_n 10_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n the_o song_n of_o triumph_n of_o the_o saint_n celebrate_v god_n for_o his_o great_a benefit_n which_o first_o of_o all_o be_v declare_v by_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o benefit_n itself_o consist_v in_o this_o verse_n afterward_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o cause_n ver_fw-la 11._o &_o by_o his_o effect_n ver_fw-la 12._o the_o benefit_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n be_v safety_n the_o tyrant_n be_v destroy_v who_o do_v labour_n to_o satisfy_v their_o hatred_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o might_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o his_o power_n do_v appear_v when_o he_o utter_o destroy_v &_o abolish_v his_o enemy_n also_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n be_v see_v after_o a_o sort_n when_o he_o place_v godly_a prince_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n from_o hence_o likewise_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o declare_v which_o before_o seem_v weak_a be_v so_o tread_v under_o soot_n by_o the_o enemy_n neither_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n but_o christ_n now_o by_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n declare_v sufficient_o that_o the_o former_a want_n of_o punishment_n and_o sufferance_n come_v not_o from_o imbecility_n but_o only_o from_o patience_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o benefit_n be_v a_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o ungodliness_n who_o continual_o accuse_v the_o godly_a before_o god_n but_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o servant_n be_v note_v with_o the_o same_o name_n where_o with_o the_o pâ—â—â—câ—_n himself_o be_v name_v because_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a good_a will_n to_o hurt_v in_o both_o although_o hiâ—_n power_n be_v great_a but_o this_o accusation_n be_v those_o taunt_n reproach_n &_o rail_n with_o which_o the_o spiteful_a enemy_n overwhelm_v the_o saint_n continual_o object_v unto_o they_o the_o supper_n of_o oedipus_n incest_n adultery_n mutual_a lust_n murder_n conspiracy_n against_o prince_n pestilence_n famine_n burn_n and_o whatsoever_o public_a calamity_n there_o be_v of_o which_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n the_o ancient_a history_n be_v full_a sure_o the_o child_n learn_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n that_o ancient_a false_a accuser_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o wicked_a man_n do_v excel_v in_o the_o same_o art_n 11_o but_o they_o overcome_v who_o the_o angel_n of_o michael_n for_o now_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v commend_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o victory_n the_o principal_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o instrumental_a be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o very_a great_a constancy_n even_o unto_o death_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o elect_v enjoy_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_a god_n both_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o at_o length_n will_v make_v they_o joyful_a with_o eternal_a felicity_n the_o integrity_n of_o faith_n be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o word_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testimony_n that_o be_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o profess_v free_o &_o bold_o before_o it_o be_v always_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n or_o of_o jesus_n as_o in_o ch_z 1.2.9_o ver_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o themselves_o which_o kind_n of_o speak_v nevertheless_o come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o it_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o subject_n of_o which_o but_o in_o which_o in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v their_o constancy_n because_o they_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n then_o of_o their_o own_o life_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o comparative_a speech_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o love_v not_o their_o soul_n even_o unto_o death_n more_o than_o god_n but_o this_o last_o member_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v want_v unless_o perhaps_o they_o love_v not_o be_v put_v for_o they_o despise_v but_o even_o so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o comparison_n remain_v to_o with_o they_o despise_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a constancy_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o by_o no_o torment_n they_o can_v be_v remoove_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n at_o length_n god_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o reward_n of_o victory_n but_o observe_v how_o this_o song_n of_o triumph_n add_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v want_v to_o declare_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o church_n we_o have_v see_v by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o be_v famous_a for_o soundness_n of_o faith_n purity_n of_o action_n sincerity_n of_o the_o teacher_n also_o we_o have_v understand_v that_o she_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o pâ—tron_n for_o because_o that_o in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n add_v to_o all_o these_o from_o this_o triumphant_a song_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n heap_v all_o reproach_n upon_o the_o saint_n they_o use_v a_o great_a violence_n to_o their_o power_n yet_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o be_v remoove_v even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n from_o their_o holy_a profession_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o time_n be_v make_v famous_a by_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o most_o courageous_a martyr_n 12_o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o benefit_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o triumph_n have_v attain_v safety_n &_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o notable_o amplify_v but_o many_o calamity_n do_v remain_v true_a but_o these_o shall_v not_o touch_v the_o saint_n who_o god_n hid_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v you_o which_o dwell_v in_o they_o because_o this_o be_v heaven_n that_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v from_o whence_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a mountain_n to_o a_o everlasting_a habitation_n before_o in_o chap._n 11.7_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5.1.2_o &c_n &c_n ¶_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o very_a great_a sorrow_n for_o these_o be_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o from_o hence_o may_v be_v confirm_v this_o metaphorical_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n for_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v proper_o take_v the_o devil_n shall_v be_v in_o like_a sort_n trobelsome_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o dwell_v together_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o unseparate_v moreover_o who_o be_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n beside_o man_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o spit_v out_o his_o poison_n upon_o the_o whale_n neither_o do_v good_a and_o bad_a man_n dwell_v together_o less_o in_o land_n then_o in_o the_o continent_n land_n thus_o therefore_o we_o do_v distinguish_v that_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n be_v every_o wicked_a multitude_n either_o of_o heathen_a or_o christian_n who_o have_v only_o a_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o church_n man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o who_o proffer_n to_o their_o false_a christian_n gross_a foul_a saltish_a and_o bitter_a doctrine_n which_o do_v rather_o bring_v to_o the_o
give_v two_o wing_n the_o avoid_v of_o the_o assault_n which_o the_o dragon_n make_v beside_o which_o none_n other_o be_v leave_v namely_o to_o provide_v for_o her_o safety_n by_o flight_n as_o soon_o as_o possible_a can_v be_v to_o withdraw_v herself_o from_o these_o stir_n while_o therefore_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v fill_v with_o superstition_n the_o bishop_n hate_n and_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o constantius_n &_o valens_n show_v rigour_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o ancient_a verity_n fly_v whole_o away_o for_o long_o since_o she_o have_v prepare_v her_o flight_n in_o some_o part_n neither_o be_v the_o true_a face_n of_o a_o church_n see_v any_o where_n for_o swiftness_n of_o flight_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n yea_o that_o more_o be_v of_o that_o great_a eagle_n god_n once_o the_o part_n from_o the_o temple_n go_v away_o leisurely_o &_o by_o little_a and_o little_a ezech._n 9.3_o but_o the_o woman_n a_o little_a before_o delay_v go_v not_o away_o slow_o &_o at_o leisure_n at_o this_o time_n but_o vanish_v away_o as_o it_o be_v at_o one_o moment_n yet_o she_o flee_v not_o because_o she_o fear_v the_o cruelty_n either_o of_o constantius_n or_o valens_n or_o any_o other_o man_n for_o she_o have_v learn_v long_o since_o to_o contemn_v both_o sword_n and_o fire_n and_o also_o rack_n or_o any_o other_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n but_o when_o she_o have_v see_v christ_n to_o be_v propugn_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a and_o not_o only_o the_o body_n to_o be_v kill_v but_o soul_n also_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o destruction_n she_o think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v by_o no_o mean_n she_o fly_v away_o therefore_o for_o hatred_n of_o this_o indignity_n who_o no_o other_o danger_n make_v afraid_a for_o she_o be_v wont_v to_o dread_a heresy_n more_o than_o torment_n and_o to_o tremble_v more_o at_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a error_n then_o at_o bloody_a dismembring_n in_o piece_n she_o know_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o her_o field_n and_o that_o every_o drop_n of_o blood_n so_o shed_v do_v beget_v many_o other_o christian_n but_o that_o absurd_a opinion_n do_v as_o the_o sow_v of_o salt_n make_v her_o land_n barren_a partly_o by_o kill_v that_o which_o flourish_v partly_o in_o let_v that_o nothing_o may_v grow_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o religious_a prince_n to_o procure_v peace_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a but_o chief_o they_o must_v regard_v that_o the_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o purity_n of_o worship_n may_v be_v preserve_v lest_o as_o it_o befall_v these_o emperor_n the_o church_n fly_v away_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o retain_v &_o they_o become_v miserable_a through_o the_o absence_n of_o she_o who_o be_v present_a they_o neglect_v but_o when_o flee_v the_o church_n away_o be_v â—here_o no_o faith_n full_a now_o leave_v in_o the_o whole_a east_n we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v both_o general_o represâ—nte_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o also_o the_o particular_a assembly_n in_o which_o be_v find_v the_o same_o adorn_v which_o make_v the_o woman_n herself_o to_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n her_o flight_n therefore_o be_v either_o the_o dissipation_n or_o depravation_n of_o particular_a assembly_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o god_n be_v worship_v pure_o in_o none_o of_o they_o after_o his_o own_o will_n which_o when_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o church_n flee_v perceive_v now_o in_o no_o public_a congregation_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o apart_o among_o the_o multitude_n who_o god_n do_v acknowledge_v for_o his_o own_o see_v in_o the_o sixth_o ver_fw-la of_o this_o chapter_n the_o place_n whither_o she_o flâ—d_v be_v the_o wilderness_n and_o her_o own_o place_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o she_o of_o god_n as_o before_o in_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o wilderness_n be_v the_o temple_n but_o where_o this_o desert_n or_o temple_n be_v place_v shall_v peradventure_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o unless_o the_o dragon_n be_v a_o most_o skilful_a searcher_n out_o do_v bewray_v it_o for_o that_o way_n and_o thither_o doâ—btlesse_o she_o flee_v whither_o the_o dragon_n convert_v his_o fury_n but_o into_o what_o region_n he_o turn_v his_o rage_n we_o shall_v see_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o next_o verse_n ¶_o for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n these_o word_n set_v by_o themselves_o can_v be_v understand_v see_v it_o be_v a_o number_n of_o time_n and_o there_o be_v infinite_a number_n which_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o or_o more_o whole_a one_o &_o a_o half_a but_o they_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o former_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o time_n which_o before_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n do_v make_v in_o the_o sixth_o verse_n or_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 2._o fron_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_v what_o be_v the_o time_n what_o the_o time_n and_o what_o half_a a_o time_n for_o the_o time_n of_o day_n be_v three_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n time_n be_v twice_o so_o many_o to_o wit_n seven_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o half_a a_o time_n a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o so_o â—he_v time_n of_o month_n be_v of_o twelve_o month_n the_o time_n four_o and_o twenty_o the_o half_a six_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o daniel_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 25._o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o space_n for_o there_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o whole_a intent_n of_o this_o prophecy_n declare_v but_o by_o the_o allusion_n peradventure_o john_n show_v that_o a_o limit_v number_n be_v set_v down_o somewhere_o from_o whence_o that_o of_o dan._n may_v be_v expound_v but_o now_o i_o may_v not_o digress_v thither_o only_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o 7._o ch_z &_o the_o privy_a place_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o 11._o chap._n furthermore_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o same_o time_n be_v note_v diverse_o according_a to_o the_o divers_a person_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o beast_n always_o by_o month_n in_o the_o 11._o chap._n and_o 5.13_o &_o 15._o ver_fw-la in_o consideration_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o day_n in_o chap._n 11.3_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o woman_n both_o by_o day_n in_o chap._n 12.6_o &_o also_o by_o time_n in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n because_o in_o the_o woman_n all_o those_o day_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o in_o one_o continual_a tenor_n but_o a_o threefold_a mutation_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v of_o a_o near_o depart_v a_o way_n under_o the_o time_n far_a of_o under_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o again_o and_o return_v under_o the_o half_a the_o event_n make_v this_o manifest_a as_o may_v be_v understand_v both_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o &_o which_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o 15_o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o the_o second_o persecution_n be_v against_o the_o woman_n now_o put_v to_o flight_n for_o the_o dragon_n think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v she_o flee_v but_o desire_v also_o to_o put_v out_o her_o name_n clean_o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o pour_v out_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o flood_n spread_v over_o all_o that_o in_o what_o corner_n soever_o she_o shall_v lie_v hide_v she_o may_v be_v overwhelm_v by_o this_o deluge_n for_o as_o herod_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o child_n jesus_n may_v not_o escape_v command_v all_o the_o child_n of_o bethleem_n from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o to_o be_v kill_v so_o the_o dragon_n that_o the_o woman_n alone_o may_v not_o remain_v safe_a cause_v every_o place_n to_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o most_o violent_a flood_n where_o he_o can_v suspect_v that_o she_o may_v be_v hide_v these_o people_n most_o unknown_a unto_o she_o francon_n alemans_fw-mi burgunde_n goth_n vandal_n hun_n trebal_n herul_n longobard_n and_o such_o like_a northern_a nation_n about_o the_o year_n 400_o the_o dam_n as_o it_o be_v be_v take_v away_o do_v run_v furious_o over_o all_o europe_n and_o overflow_v as_o it_o be_v with_o wave_n a_o great_a part_n of_o africa_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o utter_o devour_v of_o those_o most_o deep_a gulf_n unless_o this_o ship_n have_v learn_v already_o long_o before_o in_o the_o universal_a flood_n to_o swim_v in_o the_o sea_n without_o be_v drown_v but_o see_v it_o be_v now_o evident_a
he_o before_o that_o he_o recover_v health_n from_o his_o wound_n which_o he_o have_v he_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o wound_n as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o of_o far_o great_a after_o the_o hurt_n be_v amend_v which_o order_n the_o spirit_n observe_v before_o in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o ver_fw-la add_v after_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v and_o heal_v both_o admiration_n and_o also_o adoration_n and_o that_o adoration_n be_v this_o same_o which_o be_v now_o get_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o this_o but_o why_o see_v the_o second_o be_v no_o other_o than_o then_o first_o revive_v urge_v he_o not_o worship_n in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a cunning_n of_o the_o most_o crafty_a hypocrite_n to_o wit_n a_o feign_a name_n of_o antiquity_n whereby_o he_o may_v get_v estimation_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o world_n for_o in_o this_o only_o he_o shall_v whole_o labour_v that_o the_o first_o may_v be_v worship_v as_o though_o he_o challenge_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o himself_o but_o that_o only_a which_o his_o ancetour_n have_v leave_v unto_o he_o by_o succession_n from_o hence_o the_o epistle_n of_o most_o ancient_a pope_n be_v corrupt_v most_o impudent_o conterfait_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o true_a and_o true_a whole_o change_v with_o strange_a addition_n and_o detraction_n for_o their_o own_o profit_n from_o the_o same_o shop_n come_v the_o feign_a donation_n of_o constantine_n likewise_o the_o decree_n which_o in_o their_o title_n have_v a_o show_n of_o great_a antiquity_n than_o truth_n and_o six_o hundred_o of_o that_o sort_n neither_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n so_o great_o labour_v for_o as_o that_o the_o ancient_a honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v that_o the_o first_o beast_n may_v be_v worship_v it_o will_v be_v a_o unpleasant_a ambition_n open_o to_o endeavour_v to_o get_v honour_n to_o himself_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o wherefore_o he_o object_v the_o first_o beast_n under_o who_o name_n he_o may_v serve_v himself_o more_o secret_o 13_o and_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n now_o be_v show_v by_o what_o way_n he_o deceive_v man_n and_o obtain_v that_o worship_n for_o which_o he_o fight_v as_o for_o heaven_n &_o earth_n to_o wit_n by_o work_a miracle_n in_o the_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v wonderful_a who_o come_n be_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n as_o paul_n have_v forwarn_v 2_o thes_n 2.9_o which_o thing_n if_o ireneus_fw-la have_v observe_v in_o his_o 5._o book_n chap._n 28._o he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v this_o beast_n so_o much_o the_o armour_n bearer_n of_o antichrist_n as_o antichrist_n himself_o no_o miracle_n of_o the_o former_a be_v rehearse_v but_o only_a power_n &_o great_a authority_n of_o which_o there_o may_v be_v a_o distinct_a force_n from_o sign_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n how_o this_o beast_n be_v commend_v for_o a_o notable_a fine_a worker_n of_o miracle_n by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o wax_v whole_a of_o his_o wound_n behold_v one_o or_o two_o for_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n to_o recite_v every_o one_o the_o christian_n have_v be_v protect_v wonderful_o from_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o temple_n pantheon_n after_o that_o boniface_n the_o 4._o have_v consecrate_v it_o to_o all_o saint_n theodorus_n the_o next_o heal_v with_o a_o kiss_n one_o disease_v with_o the_o leprosy_n no_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o eudo_fw-la to_o who_o but_o even_o a_o very_a small_a piâ—ce_n of_o the_o bless_a spongy_a have_v come_v from_o the_o pope_n gregory_n 2._o be_v either_o kill_v or_o wound_v in_o the_o battle_n against_o the_o saracene_n the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la bring_v from_o the_o river_n tiber_n into_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v salute_v and_o worship_v with_o great_a reverence_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o white_a dove_n like_o snow_n who_o neck_n be_v shine_v as_o gold_n sit_v upon_o the_o right_a shoulder_n of_o gregory_n the_o 6._o while_o he_o celebrate_v mass_n when_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o peter_n the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n tarry_v not_o the_o come_n of_o the_o door_n keeper_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n leap_v back_o at_o the_o bring_n of_o his_o dead_a body_n a_o certain_a lame_a woman_n by_o drink_v the_o water_n wherewith_o vrbain_n 2._o have_v wash_v his_o hand_n after_o the_o mass_n be_v heal_v infinite_a be_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n in_o which_o the_o roman_a pope_n glori_v both_o old_a and_o new_a for_o both_o be_v of_o like_a force_n to_o confirm_v his_o authority_n which_o zacharias_n know_v well_o who_o translate_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o four_o book_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v come_v know_v as_o well_o to_o the_o grecian_n as_o to_o the_o latin_n but_o will_v thou_o say_v the_o miracle_n of_o other_o man_n be_v not_o few_o that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n but_o who_o be_v all_o the_o slave_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n of_o who_o whatsoever_o wonder_n be_v do_v they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o defend_n preserve_v and_o increase_v of_o his_o dignity_n as_o to_o the_o centre_n from_o whence_o all_o these_o do_v of_o his_o servant_n be_v worthy_o say_v to_o be_v his_o for_o who_o honour_n alone_o they_o make_v ¶_o so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n his_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n be_v show_v summary_o now_o he_o descend_v to_o some_o certain_a kind_n which_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v to_o be_v three_o the_o first_o whereby_o antichrist_n shall_v seem_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o second_o whereby_o he_o shall_v make_v fire_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v the_o power_n of_o speak_v give_v to_o the_o image_n which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n chap._n 15._o it_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v gather_v from_o his_o head_n deadly_o wound_v and_o heal_v again_o for_o 3_o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v after_o in_o the_o 17._o chap._n ver_fw-la 18._o he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_z ascendeth_z out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o rise_v again_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v find_v most_o plain_o in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v ease_v and_o deliver_v from_o those_o misery_n wherewith_o by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n he_o lay_v overwhelm_v and_o bury_v in_o man_n opinion_n for_o that_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o death_n of_o one_o man_n feign_v for_o some_o few_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n which_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n after_o will_v prove_v evident_o to_o be_v a_o long_a succession_n of_o many_o not_o any_o certain_a and_o singular_a man_n especial_o also_o see_v that_o this_o wound_n be_v very_o sorrowful_a not_o inflict_v on_o himself_o willing_o and_o in_o jest_n but_o make_v by_o his_o enemy_n where_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o counterfeit_v which_o feign_v of_o death_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o a_o false_a conjecture_n of_o man_n and_o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o rom._n pope_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o first_o miracle_n which_o if_o they_o please_v they_o may_v call_v a_o resurrection_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a now_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o be_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o certain_o those_o miracle_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o great_a which_o be_v do_v from_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o very_a heaven_n when_o as_o man_n have_v very_o little_a power_n over_o these_o body_n as_o when_o a_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v from_o heaven_n consume_v the_o burn_a offering_n of_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 18.38_o likewise_o also_o when_o the_o captain_n over_o fifty_o man_n with_o his_o whole_a band_n be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o same_o eliah_n 2_o king_n 1._o therefore_o antichrist_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v inferior_a to_o the_o famous_a prophet_n will_v set_v forth_o himself_o by_o this_o sort_n of_o miracle_n glad_o do_v the_o jesuite_n hear_v this_o from_o whence_o they_o judge_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n of_o who_o say_v they_o not_o such_o miracle_n be_v read_v but_o
condition_n be_v double_a the_o first_o be_v of_o a_o host_n where_o the_o happy_a lot_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v declare_v from_o the_o captain_n the_o lamb_n stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n likewise_o from_o the_o soldier_n both_o define_v and_o also_o select_v ver_fw-la 1_o furthermore_o from_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n express_v by_o a_o new_a song_n ver_fw-la 2.3_o and_o the_o holiness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v ver_fw-la 5._o and_o this_o multitude_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v that_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o world_n which_o who_o the_o dragon_n make_v war_n after_o that_o the_o woman_n in_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n disappear_v chap._n 12.13_o the_o second_o condition_n be_v of_o fight_v whereby_o they_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o army_n where_o some_o be_v emissary_n who_o the_o break_n in_o be_v make_v do_v skirmish_n with_o antichrist_n and_o first_o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v do_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o three_o angel_n follow_v one_o a_o other_o in_o order_n the_o first_o of_o which_o do_v cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n a_o general_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 6.7_o the_o second_o foreshow_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n ver_fw-la 8._o the_o three_o despoil_v the_o beast_n of_o his_o cover_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o open_a light_n by_o threaten_v a_o terrible_a judgement_n against_o they_o who_o set_v light_n by_o the_o judgement_n do_v nevertheless_o cleave_v unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 9.10.11_o but_o when_o as_o the_o weak_a be_v appal_a at_o the_o affliction_n and_o torment_n which_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o undergo_v while_o they_o return_v to_o the_o truth_n a_o double_a consolation_n be_v add_v one_o of_o john_n ver_fw-la 12._o the_o other_o of_o a_o voice_n send_v from_o heaven_n whereby_o the_o former_a be_v confirm_v ver_fw-la 13._o and_o so_o the_o first_o cope_a be_v perform_v by_o the_o word_n the_o second_o skirmish_v be_v by_o deed_n which_o be_v also_o double_a the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n unto_o the_o harvest_n the_o servant_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o instrument_n ver_fw-la 14._o with_o a_o commandment_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o go_v about_o the_o work_n ver_fw-la 16._o unto_o the_o grape_n gather_v the_o angel_n come_v forth_o prepare_v and_o in_o a_o readiness_n ver_fw-la 17._o receive_v the_o commandment_n from_o a_o other_o angel_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o dispatch_v the_o business_n ver_fw-la 19.20_o scholion_n then_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o lamb_n stand_v this_o prophecy_n begin_v at_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n drive_v away_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n 12.13_o etc._n etc._n where_o more_o full_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v be_v declare_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 12._o chap._n the_o eleven_o chapter_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o former_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o word_n spend_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o two_o witness_n as_o the_o chief_a member_n but_o here_o more_o large_o be_v unfold_v in_o what_o state_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n both_o as_o touch_v the_o safety_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fortitude_n of_o some_o by_o who_o conduct_n a_o joyful_a victory_n be_v begin_v john_n therefore_o repeat_v the_o matter_n from_o thence_o say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n which_o lamb_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o his_o correlative_a in_o this_o verse_n his_o father_n name_n he_o play_v the_o lamb_n all_o this_o time_n patient_o suffer_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n neither_o punish_v they_o with_o that_o severity_n that_o both_o he_o be_v able_a and_o also_o they_o have_v deserve_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o lie_v not_o down_o careless_a neglect_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n but_o stand_v in_o readiness_n to_o defend_v they_o cover_v under_o his_o wing_n the_o woman_n and_o her_o scatter_a seed_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v no_o hurt_n from_o the_o enemy_n mount_v zion_n on_o which_o the_o lamb_n stand_v as_o on_o a_o tower_n or_o high_a hill_n be_v the_o church_n itself_o which_o stand_v firm_o like_o mount_n zion_n against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o adversary_n before_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o holy_a altar_n but_o a_o small_a covert_n to_o hide_v in_o chap._n 11.1_o afterward_o a_o wilderness_n and_o desert_n because_o it_o have_v no_o clear_a outward_a face_n on_o earth_n chap._n 12.6.14_o now_o it_o be_v call_v mount_n zion_n because_o it_o persi_v invincible_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o these_o tempestuous_a storm_n a_o notable_a comfort_n against_o either_o the_o paucity_n or_o deformity_n ¶_o and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o this_o band_n of_o man_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v before_o of_o the_o seal_v chap._n 7.4_o aretas_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o other_o because_o the_o article_n have_v relation_n thereto_o be_v want_v but_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v omit_v in_o thing_n very_o well_o know_v as_o the_o woman_n in_o john_n i_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n chap._n 4.25_o and_o many_o the_o like_a very_o these_o beside_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o number_n have_v also_o a_o name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n but_o what_o be_v this_o else_o then_o to_o be_v seal_v further_o more_o they_o sing_v also_o a_o song_n which_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v but_o they_o ver_fw-la 3._o therefore_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v upon_o who_o alone_o while_o those_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v christ_n bestow_v the_o wholesome_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v those_o seal_v once_o together_o with_o the_o measure_a temple_n and_o the_o woman_n sly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v refer_v unto_o that_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n from_o hence_o then_o see_v with_o how_o great_a a_o train_n the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o how_o great_a a_o company_n of_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o two_o prophet_n chap._n 11.1.2_o although_o it_o be_v very_o small_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o possess_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o court_n but_o as_o before_o time_n there_o be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o world_n seven_o thousand_o man_n whiâ—h_v never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n so_o of_o late_a in_o these_o last_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o four_o and_o forty_o thousand_o saint_n in_o mount_n zion_n who_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n run_v after_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v conversant_a always_o together_o with_o the_o lamb_n never_o depart_v from_o his_o side_n ¶_o having_n his_o father_n name_n aretas_n the_o complut_n edition_n and_o another_o to_o the_o same_o end_n read_v thus_o have_v his_o name_n and_o his_o father_n name_n so_o also_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n which_o read_v as_o be_v more_o express_a see_v we_o be_v by_o christ_n adopt_v to_o be_v son_n &_o so_o many_o copy_n agree_v i_o think_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o touch_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n yet_o one_o be_v more_o significant_a than_o the_o other_o but_o from_o hence_o there_o be_v light_a to_o illustrate_v that_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n ver_fw-la 3._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o seal_v but_o not_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o maâ—ke_n be_v imprint_v from_o this_o place_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n that_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v their_o father_n for_o just_a cause_n be_v this_o make_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o saint_n whereby_o most_o of_o all_o they_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n who_o manner_n be_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o papist_n blaspheme_v the_o sacred_a truth_n to_o condemn_v of_o arrogancy_n the_o filial_a confidence_n but_o thou_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o sensible_a mark_v or_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v that_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n 2_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n from_o mount_n zion_n where_o the_o lamb_n stand_v with_o this_o multitude_n from_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o church_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o divers_a name_n in_o this_o mountain_n only_o they_o do_v bend_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o praise_n god_n
the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n follow_v their_o wicked_a and_o vain_a study_n the_o voice_n which_o be_v hear_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o triple_a similitude_n of_o water_n thunder_n &_o harper_n which_o three_o fold_n similitude_n note_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o voice_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n decline_v be_v confuse_v and_o not_o distinct_a such_o as_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o water_n which_o signifi_v nothing_o teach_v nothing_o but_o beat_v the_o ear_n with_o a_o certain_a unprofitable_a roar_n for_o when_o the_o woman_n go_v first_o into_o the_o wilderness_n although_o far_a most_o learned_a man_n flourish_v in_o the_o church_n as_o athanasius_n basilius_n nazianzene_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n hieronymus_n augustine_n and_o other_o who_o very_a learned_a work_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o notwithstanding_o be_v all_o this_o doctrine_n in_o every_o place_n not_o understand_v not_o perceive_v of_o many_o man_n every_o one_o nevertheless_o earnest_o incline_v to_o their_o superstition_n yea_o the_o teacher_n themselves_o do_v not_o speak_v distinct_o and_o plain_o sometime_o preach_v righteousness_n by_o christ_n only_o sometime_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o work_n sometime_o take_v away_o free_a will_n sometime_o leave_v the_o same_o whole_a in_o word_n condemn_v idolatry_n in_o very_a deed_n stablish_v it_o by_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o relic_n and_o such_o wicked_a superstition_n certain_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v maintain_v constant_o always_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o disorder_a noise_n which_o rather_o oppress_v the_o sense_n then_o inform_v the_o mind_n with_o profitable_a knowledge_n for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n die_v in_o his_o jaw_n and_o make_v no_o distinct_a sound_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n so_o the_o truth_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o die_v sounded_z so_o confuse_o in_o the_o conflict_n of_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o scarce_o any_o word_n of_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v yâ—t_v notwithstanding_o in_o this_o disorder_a noise_n the_o saint_n learn_v some_o thing_n which_o avayl_v to_o the_o further_a of_o their_o salvation_n if_o we_o follow_v this_o interpretation_n which_o the_o event_n make_v good_a you_o may_v observe_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n thâ—t_o pure_a doctrine_n can_v no_o more_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o writing_n than_o any_o profitable_a knowledge_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o dash_a together_o of_o wave_n i_o will_v have_v nothing_o take_v away_o from_o their_o praise_n for_o that_o which_o they_o want_v be_v long_o of_o the_o time_n not_o of_o their_o learning_n &_o wit_n wherein_o they_o excel_v but_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o daintiness_n of_o our_o age_n that_o the_o good_a corn_n be_v find_v out_o it_o will_v feed_v again_o with_o acre_n the_o second_o voice_n be_v of_o thunder_n roar_v terrible_a make_v a_o crack_n by_o certain_a respite_n this_o voice_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n revive_v utter_v by_o the_o waldenses_n the_o albingenses_n wickliefe_n and_o husse_v these_o do_v thunder_n vehement_o and_o the_o world_n be_v abash_v with_o the_o great_a noise_n but_o all_o fear_n vanish_v away_o together_o with_o the_o roar_n while_o a_o new_a violent_a sound_n come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o thunder_n at_o which_o man_n quake_v no_o long_o than_o their_o ear_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o noise_n the_o voice_n of_o harper_n belong_v evident_o to_o the_o truth_n restore_v immediate_o before_o the_o woman_n go_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n confession_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n every_o where_o the_o augustane_n that_o of_o strasburge_n of_o basile_n of_o the_o swiser_n of_o saxony_n most_o sweet_o consent_v all_o to_o one_o truth_n therefore_o this_o threefold_a voice_n general_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o doctrine_n from_o the_o first_o lurk_v of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o that_o long_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n from_o which_o we_o see_v how_o every_o latter_a prophecy_n be_v more_o clear_v they_o the_o former_a first_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v show_v by_o the_o seal_n ch_n 7._o afterward_o by_o the_o cover_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11._o three_o by_o the_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n 12._o now_o more_o full_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o evident_a in_o the_o particular_a exposition_n 3_o and_o which_o do_v singe_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n and_o do_v sing_v by_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o article_n and_o which_o do_v sing_v for_o and_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n be_v the_o praise_v of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n through_o who_o the_o elect_a be_v make_v child_n it_o be_v call_v new_a not_o because_o man_n now_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v count_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o in_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n this_o grace_n be_v communicate_v to_o far_o more_o then_o in_o any_o place_n else_o before_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o confirm_v by_o more_o plentiful_a argument_n in_o which_o manner_n we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.14_o not_o because_o we_o first_o have_v receive_v it_o but_o because_o more_o plentiful_o then_o before_o this_o time_n or_o there_o be_v a_o double_a song_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o thing_n a_o old_a and_o a_o dew_n the_o first_o praise_v god_n because_o we_o be_v make_v son_n by_o creation_n as_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n the_o second_o extoll_v god_n with_o praise_n for_o that_o we_o be_v make_v child_n by_o redemption_n this_o be_v a_o new_a song_n because_o it_o be_v latter_a although_o all_o the_o elect_a have_v use_v the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v sunge_a before_o the_o throne_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n because_o chief_o this_o praise_v be_v do_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a although_o this_o assembly_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o not_o perceive_v of_o the_o world_n or_o it_o be_v sunge_v before_o the_o throne_n because_o whosoever_o profess_v this_o faith_n in_o truth_n he_o belong_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elect_a although_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o time_n suffer_v not_o public_a congregation_n to_o be_v gather_v in_o which_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o thing_n free_o ¶_o and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n through_o all_o the_o space_n that_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v chap._n 12.6_o for_o now_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v certain_a definite_a and_o that_o may_v easy_o be_v number_v they_o be_v pick_v out_o from_o every_o tribe_n which_o shall_v sing_v this_o new_a song_n above_z in_o chap._n 7_o for_o as_o once_o god_n separate_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israelite_n to_o be_v his_o people_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o can_v any_o stranger_n join_v himself_o unto_o that_o company_n until_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o so_o now_o have_v god_n disjoin_v the_o false_a worshipper_n from_o he_o by_o the_o strong_a wall_n of_o the_o court_n of_o which_o these_o be_v thrust_v up_o into_o the_o inward_a temple_n as_o into_o a_o certain_a straight_o and_o narrow_a prison_n they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n rejoice_v in_o their_o outward_a and_o large_a court_n chap._n 11.2_o woe_n can_v not_o or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o conceive_v what_o the_o saint_n do_v sing_v within_o but_o with_o a_o certain_a bastard_n melody_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n praise_v god_n for_o their_o adoption_n but_o make_v partly_o by_o christ_n partly_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n show_v by_o this_o thick_a sibolâ—th_n of_o what_o kind_n they_o be_v judge_n 12.6_o there_o shall_v be_v they_o a_o very_a small_a number_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o do_v sing_v this_o song_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n yet_o after_o antichrist_n shall_v begin_v to_o decrease_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v increase_v daily_a in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o length_n it_o can_v not_o be_v number_v chap._n 7.9_o in_o this_o wise_a be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n their_o holiness_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o other_o word_n and_o first_o that_o they_o be_v buy_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n from_o the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a church_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o burn_a fire_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o wont_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n earth_n 4_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o
defile_v with_o woman_n well_o have_v aretas_n observe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v against_o marriage_n for_o what_o defile_v can_v be_v there_o where_o the_o bed_n be_v undefiled_a heb_fw-mi 13.14_o be_v this_o company_n unmarried_a and_o only_o of_o priest_n nay_o marriage_n in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o forbindden_a even_o unto_o the_o levite_n neither_o be_v this_o number_n make_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n alone_o chap._n 7.4_o etc._n etc._n certain_o neither_o be_v the_o christian_a elder_n without_o wife_n until_o hildebrand_n who_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o clergy_n may_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o chaste_a marriage_n open_v a_o way_n to_o sodomitry_n but_o peradventure_o there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o multitude_n defile_v either_o by_o the_o spot_v of_o unlawful_a company_n or_o by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o repentance_n be_v wax_v so_o frail_a since_o christ_n come_v which_o before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o flesh_n have_v such_o power_n to_o cleanse_v wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o woman_n shall_v be_v take_v proper_o in_o this_o place_n but_o to_o be_v defile_v with_o woman_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o worship_v idol_n whereunto_o we_o know_v that_o to_o commit_v fornication_n be_v refer_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o god_n exod._n 34.14_o and_o in_o ezechiell_n thou_o have_v play_v the_o whore_n with_o the_o son_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n according_a to_o which_o rule_n not_o to_o be_v defile_v with_o woman_n be_v the_o same_o as_o not_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o woman_n who_o then_o be_v these_o woman_n the_o locust_n the_o people_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o army_n of_o the_o româ—ne_a pope_n which_o have_v hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n chap_n 9.8_o these_o buy_v from_o the_o earth_n consent_v not_o to_o the_o same_o idolatry_n with_o the_o locust_n woman_n neither_o worship_v their_o king_n adore_v either_o the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n or_o in_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o hand_n or_o if_o peradventure_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o common_a error_n yet_o at_o length_n they_o renounce_v the_o same_o by_o repentance_n which_o do_v so_o wipe_v away_o all_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v defile_v with_o they_o ¶_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o shall_v go_v obey_v their_o captain_n christ_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o harken_v to_o his_o commandment_n only_o montanus_n insert_v for_o thus_o for_o whither_o soever_o he_o shall_v go_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o these_o be_v buy_v from_o man_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n save_v from_o the_o general_a contagion_n and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v lest_o any_o shall_v attribute_v salvation_n to_o they_o from_o that_o integrity_n which_o be_v mention_v even_o now_o that_o purity_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o themselves_o but_o the_o price_n pay_v by_o christ_n ¶_o the_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o exceed_a great_a multitude_n which_o at_o length_n shall_v embrace_v the_o truth_n darkness_n be_v put_v away_o chap._n 20.5.6_o etc._n etc._n 5_o for_o they_o be_v without_o blasme_n god_n see_v no_o uncleanness_n in_o they_o upon_o who_o he_o put_v the_o most_o pure_a robe_n of_o his_o son_n in_o he_o do_v he_o behold_v the_o elect_a in_o the_o imputation_n of_o who_o righteousness_n consist_v this_o most_o pure_a integrity_n of_o they_o not_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o own_o virtue_n aretas_n omit_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o former_a word_n these_o be_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n 6_o afterward_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n hitherto_o the_o general_a constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o pitch_v the_o tent_n with_o the_o lamb_n now_o follow_v the_o battle_n begin_v by_o a_o few_o citizen_n and_o first_o by_o those_o who_o do_v set_v upon_o the_o beast_n by_o the_o word_n for_o about_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o first_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o shall_v be_v clear_o manifest_a from_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n the_o lamb_n send_v forth_o some_o light_a harness_a soldier_n who_o ride_v about_o the_o camp_n of_o antichtist_n shall_v provoke_v he_o to_o battle_n and_o shall_v endure_v his_o first_o assault_n these_o three_o be_v angel_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v those_o famous_a man_n who_o rise_v about_o the_o year_n 1300_o ockanus_n marsilius_n patavinus_n johannes_n de_fw-fr ganduno_n arnoldâ—s_n the_o villa_n nova_fw-la dante_n be_v petrarcha_n and_o especial_o john_n wicklefe_v a_o englishman_n who_o doctrine_n be_v more_o fruitful_a then_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v sink_v in_o more_o deep_o and_o take_v such_o root_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v root_v out_o since_o that_o time_n one_o angel_n only_o be_v here_o rehearse_v the_o type_n of_o who_o i_o do_v apply_v to_o many_o learned_a man_n because_o in_o such_o sign_n of_o future_a thing_n the_o agreement_n rather_o of_o the_o thing_n be_v regard_v than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n he_o fly_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n because_o the_o truth_n now_o at_o length_n after_o a_o long_a time_n be_v revive_v draw_v with_o it_o yet_o much_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o burden_n be_v press_v down_o it_o can_v not_o straightway_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v it_o can_v not_o attain_v at_o the_o first_o to_o the_o celestial_a purity_n but_o shake_v the_o wing_n it_o abide_v in_o the_o mid_n between_o both_o see_v chap_n 8.13_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o holy_a man_n although_o he_o know_v assure_o the_o truth_n in_o many_o thing_n by_o who_o swift_a wing_n he_o fly_v up_o aloft_o leave_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n far_o beneath_o on_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v blind_a in_o some_o thing_n and_o much_o deceive_v so_o as_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o low_a seat_n of_o the_o saint_n hitherto_o therefore_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n rise_v again_o seat_v this_o angel_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v set_v about_o the_o time_n almost_o of_o her_o great_a ruin_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o the_o 8._o chap._n ver_fw-la 13._o have_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v by_o his_o eternal_a decree_n it_o be_v call_v eternal_a as_o though_o purposely_o the_o spirit_n will_v meet_v with_o the_o offence_n of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o truth_n restore_v shall_v in_o every_o place_n be_v condemn_v of_o novelty_n but_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a whatsoever_o man_n prate_v which_o shall_v now_o shine_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o their_o labour_n together_o also_o he_o signifi_v by_o the_o same_o that_o the_o eternal_a truth_n have_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o earth_n before_o thrust_v out_o by_o humane_a invention_n let_v man_n therefore_o see_v how_o much_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o do_v traduce_v as_o new_a sprunge_v up_o that_o which_o be_v before_o all_o age_n but_o do_v often_o vaunt_v that_o their_o own_o dream_n which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n bring_v forth_o but_o yesterday_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a antiquity_n this_o angel_n have_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v it_o to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o the_o earthly_a citizen_n and_o before_o this_o light_n be_v bring_v of_o that_o whorish_a church_n to_o who_o now_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n ¶_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n now_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o voice_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v in_o chap._n 10.4_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n those_o tunder_v follow_v the_o turkish_a tyranny_n to_o which_o they_o be_v add_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n or_o rather_o begin_v with_o it_o and_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o second_o woe_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o eleven_o chap._n ver_fw-la 14._o this_o combat_n of_o the_o angel_n begin_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o we_o shall_v make_v more_o plain_a at_o the_o 20._o chap._n ver_fw-la 4.5_o but_o in_o this_o very_a
&_o cast_v the_o cluster_n of_o grape_n into_o the_o wine_n press_v v._o 19_o after_o by_o tread_v the_o wine_n press_v v._o 20._o the_o shredder_n be_v two_o angel_n companion_n conversant_a in_o the_o same_o temple_n that_o be_v both_o free_a citizen_n of_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o lie_v hide_v for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o free_v from_o her_o narrow_a strait_n although_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n reign_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n in_o the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v see_v the_o place_n of_o the_o angel_n manife_v also_o the_o time_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v a_o candle_n before_o we_o to_o put_v away_o darkness_n touch_v the_o first_o angel_n mention_n be_v make_v particular_o in_o this_o verse_n that_o he_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n that_o be_v power_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o cluster_n of_o grape_n and_o to_o prune_v the_o vine_n in_o which_o thing_n he_o shall_v carry_v himself_o courageous_o as_o the_o sharp_a sickle_n declare_v but_o he_o neither_o sit_v on_o a_o cloud_n neither_o have_v a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o harvest_n ver_fw-la 14._o whether_o be_v these_o thing_n set_v down_o once_o in_o common_a to_o be_v transfer_v hither_o or_o whether_o rather_o this_o angel_n do_v not_o attain_v that_o degree_n of_o dignity_n in_o which_o the_o former_a be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o somewhat_o low_a class_n and_o degree_n so_o it_o seem_v see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o safe_a thing_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n inspire_v of_o god_n but_o upon_o most_o certain_a reason_n therefore_o this_o angel_n be_v thomas_n cromwell_n in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o most_o mighty_a prince_n a_o man_n with_o we_o most_o famous_a earl_n of_o essex_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o sincere_a favourer_n of_o pure_a religion_n he_o have_v a_o sickle_n be_v appoint_v the_o k._n deputy_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a do_v apply_v the_o same_o sharp_o and_o lusty_o to_o the_o work_n yet_o not_o endue_v with_o any_o either_o crown_n or_o diadem_n be_v rather_o a_o minister_n of_o another_o power_n than_o a_o author_n of_o his_o own_o 18_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n the_o second_o angel_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o threefold_a property_n that_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n and_o that_o he_o exhort_v his_o fellow_n angel_n to_o cut_v the_o vine_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v significant_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a have_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n theod._n beza_n translate_v from_o the_o altar_n which_o express_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o speech_n sufficient_o a_o man_n come_v from_o a_o thing_n nigh_o to_o which_o he_o be_v but_o out_o of_o a_o thing_n within_o the_o compass_n whereof_o he_o be_v contain_v but_o how_o can_v he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v from_o chap._n 6.9_o i_o see_v say_v he_o under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v kill_v this_o kind_n then_o of_o speak_v declare_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v a_o holy_a martyr_n such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o have_v a_o place_n under_o the_o altar_n but_o they_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o altar_n must_v needs_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o when_o they_o go_v any_o whither_o but_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o some_o be_v consume_v by_o sword_n some_o by_o a_o halter_n some_o by_o wild_a beast_n other_o some_o by_o fire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o what_o sort_n this_o martyr_n be_v it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v and_o overcome_v the_o torment_n of_o fire_n for_o this_o be_v to_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n he_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o cry_v to_o he_o that_o have_v a_o sickle_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o martyr_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o future_a combat_n then_o pass_v victory_n for_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v dead_a can_v exhort_v to_o any_o excellent_a great_a act_n the_o example_n of_o his_o constancy_n may_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o like_a courage_n but_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v he_o to_o instruct_v by_o word_n unto_o any_o peculiar_a action_n as_o this_o of_o prune_v the_o vine_n be_v unless_o he_o be_v live_v together_o with_o we_o this_o exhortation_n therefore_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o martyrdom_n be_v at_o length_n to_o be_v endure_v of_o he_o not_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v it_o before_o when_o he_o exhort_v to_o these_o thing_n all_o which_o circunstance_n join_v together_o lead_v we_o unto_o thomas_z cranmer_z archbishop_z as_o they_o call_v he_o once_o of_o canterbury_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a martyr_n have_v power_n over_o fire_n to_o which_o he_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o truth_n who_o power_n over_o fire_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o famous_a because_o first_o have_v fall_v by_o humane_a infirmity_n in_o subscribe_v to_o a_o wicked_a opinion_n repent_v by_o and_o by_o and_o revoke_v his_o subscription_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o fire_n he_o will_v have_v his_o right_a hand_n first_o to_o endure_v the_o burn_a flame_n because_o it_o have_v be_v so_o ready_a a_o instrument_n of_o wickedness_n which_o be_v consume_v at_o length_n he_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v devour_v in_o the_o same_o flame_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a cry_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sickle_n because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o he_o stir_v up_o thomas_n cromwell_n by_o his_o word_n to_o make_v this_o grape_n gather_v for_o be_v excellent_o learn_v and_o burn_v with_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n he_o can_v not_o but_o hasten_v forward_o the_o work_n to_o his_o power_n &_o inflame_v he_o who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n to_o do_v it_o 19_o then_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n thus_o far_o the_o preparation_n now_o the_o execution_n be_v accomplish_v in_o cut_v down_o the_o grape_n of_o the_o vineyard_n which_o vine_n be_v the_o shine_a and_o princely_a glory_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o felicity_n whereof_o be_v great_a among_o we_o in_o time_n past_a even_o as_o in_o every_o other_o it_o swell_v with_o full_a and_o red_a grape_n it_o hang_v on_o rail_n aloft_o &_o make_v fast_o together_o overshadow_v the_o whole_a earth_n on_o every_o side_n with_o large_a branch_n and_o thick_a cluster_n of_o grape_n for_o it_o be_v know_v the_o rubbish_n do_v yet_o testify_v how_o all_o fruitful_a hill_n be_v plant_v with_o these_o wild_a vine_n all_o our_o island_n through_o how_o deep_a root_n they_o take_v &_o with_o how_o far_o spread_v branch_n they_o do_v so_o stop_v up_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o can_v not_o where_o shine_n on_o the_o corn_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n at_o length_n to_o punish_v this_o wicked_a people_n he_o raise_v up_o henry_n the_o viii_o who_o for_o just_a cause_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o pope_n both_o shake_v of_o from_o himself_o the_o antichristian_a yoke_n &_o also_o take_v it_o from_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o people_n neither_o content_n with_o this_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n partly_o of_o cromwell_n with_o his_o sharp_a sickle_n partly_o of_o cranmer_n have_v power_n over_o fire_n in_o the_o year_n 1539._o he_o labour_v that_o this_o whole_a vine_n shall_v be_v not_o so_o much_o cut_v as_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o utter_o destroy_v for_o hence_o the_o abbey_n and_o fryery_n be_v pull_v down_o the_o nunnery_n lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o land_n and_o revenue_n of_o old_a appoint_v to_o wicked_a superstition_n be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o common_a treasure_n and_o at_o length_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o a_o public_a sale_n they_o be_v sell_v to_o divers_a person_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cut_n of_o the_o cluster_n of_o grape_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o they_o into_o the_o wine_n press_v a_o thing_n indeed_o memorable_a if_o we_o shall_v consider_v it_o diligent_o according_a to_o the_o nobleness_n thereof_o 20_o and_o the_o wine_n press_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n this_o city_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v note_v often_o time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n beyond_o the_o territory_n of_o which_o this_o press_n be_v tread_v how_o wonderful_o do_v this_o agree_v for_o howsoever_o england_n spoil_v
glory_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n unto_o who_o it_o continue_v shut_v until_o the_o appoint_a time_n scholion_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o sign_n these_o word_n be_v use_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o passage_n to_o a_o other_o matter_n whereby_o this_o pprophecy_n follow_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v erst_o explayn_v in_o the_o three_o former_a chapter_n and_o now_o remain_v the_o three_o and_o last_o period_n divide_v from_o the_o former_a by_o the_o kind_n of_o event_n which_o therefore_o have_v a_o new_a instrument_n of_o vial_n but_o yet_o agre_v with_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o thing_n speak_v before_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o open_v before_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11.15.19_o but_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o work_n which_o have_v charge_v give_v they_o to_o power_n out_o the_o vial_n do_v come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n open_v in_o heaven_n as_o after_o in_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n moreover_o the_o angel_n foretell_v that_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v chap._n 10.7_o now_o these_o seven_o vial_n do_v bring_v the_o end_n with_o they_o their_o minister_n be_v say_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o therefore_o they_o necessary_o belong_v to_o that_o trumpet_n for_o if_o the_o first_o vial_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o trumpet_n and_o then_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n so_o as_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o trumpet_n be_v wherewith_o it_o be_v join_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o especial_o see_v the_o first_o vial_n bring_v evil_a on_o the_o man_n which_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o beast_n mark_v chap._n 16.1_o which_o mark_v we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v the_o invention_n not_o of_o the_o first_o beast_n but_o of_o the_o second_o chap._n 13.16_o who_o birth_n day_n fall_v out_o under_o the_o five_o trumpet_n whereas_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o mark_n shall_v necessary_o go_v before_o all_o the_o trumpet_n the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o imprint_v the_o mark_n itself_o as_o afflict_v the_o man_n on_o who_o it_o be_v already_o print_v moreover_o the_o saint_n triumph_n be_v sing_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o the_o victory_n get_v of_o the_o beast_n before_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o or_o the_o angel_n take_v their_o work_n in_o hand_n ver_fw-la 2._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o beast_n die_v not_o under_o the_o first_o trumpet_n but_o be_v then_o bear_v and_o from_o thence_o forth_o flourish_v until_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n chap._n 14._o and_o the_o two_o prophet_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a chap._n 11.11_o which_o thing_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n as_o we_o have_v show_v yea_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a similitude_n between_o the_o trumpet_n &_o the_o vial_n there_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o to_o this_o end_n only_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o man_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o step_n that_o they_o have_v sin_v yet_o they_o differ_v both_o in_o time_n and_o in_o manner_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o vial_n be_v only_a punishment_n whereas_o the_o trumpet_n be_v offence_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o the_o whole_a distance_n of_o time_n from_o john_n to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o period_n and_o every_o of_o they_o again_o into_o seven_o more_o particular_a season_n or_o article_n so_o as_o under_o the_o last_o of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o begin_v the_o first_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o from_o the_o last_o seal_n do_v arise_v the_o seven_o tronpet_n so_o from_o the_o last_o trumpet_n do_v arise_v the_o seven_o vial_n which_o distribution_n of_o the_o time_n make_v this_o pprophecy_n easy_a unto_o we_o which_o else_o will_v be_v very_o intricate_a ¶_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a church_n for_o as_o of_o old_a the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o give_v his_o voice_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n amos_n 1.2_o so_o the_o evil_a by_o which_o all_o his_o enemy_n now_o shall_v utter_o perish_v shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o holy_a church_n wherein_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o a_o avenger_n in_o punish_v all_o the_o reprobat_n and_o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v this_o sign_n because_o of_o the_o wonderful_a change_n of_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n the_o beast_n and_o dragon_n be_v overcome_v and_o abolish_v and_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n procure_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o thing_n particular_o to_o be_v handle_v ¶_o seven_o angel_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o former_a period_n these_o be_v man_n citizen_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o their_o attire_n of_o which_o hereafter_o theod._n beza_n express_v it_o thus_o the_o seven_o angel_n but_o there_o be_v no_o article_n in_o the_o greek_a neither_o be_v these_o either_o see_v or_o mention_v before_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n because_o when_o these_o be_v do_v there_o shall_v be_v happy_a time_o only_o until_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v as_o the_o next_o word_n show_v for_o they_o be_v not_o call_v the_o last_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n but_o because_o by_o they_o god_n wrath_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o abolish_n the_o enemy_n and_o tempest_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v their_o beginning_n together_o with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n about_o the_o year_n 1560._o in_o respect_n of_o which_o we_o say_v they_o be_v to_o come_v and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o time_n only_o wherein_o we_o now_o live_v and_o he_o say_v the_o wrath_n be_v fulfil_v in_o stead_n of_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o prophecy_n make_v he_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o time_n past_a of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 2_o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o glassy_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n hitherto_o general_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o they_o now_o follow_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o church_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o thing_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o person_n the_o first_o be_v a_o sea_n that_o be_v doctrine_n as_o before_o the_o divers_a manner_n whereof_o make_v also_o a_o divers_a sea_n the_o one_o heavenly_a like_o that_o in_o chap._n 4.6_o which_o also_o be_v glassy_a and_o like_a to_o crystal_n the_o other_o earthly_a turn_v into_o blood_n and_o void_a of_o all_o purity_n chap._n 8._o here_o we_o have_v a_o three_o heavenly_a also_o as_o the_o former_a verse_n show_v for_o this_o sign_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n and_o glassy_a as_o the_o first_o be_v with_o which_o it_o whole_o agree_v in_o nature_n however_o there_o be_v some_o little_a difference_n in_o quality_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o crystal_n here_o fire_n be_v mingle_v a_o glassy_a sea_n say_v he_o mix_v with_o fire_n that_o therefore_o be_v clear_a as_o glass_n and_o most_o simple_a without_o all_o colour_n as_o crystal_n be_v this_o also_o be_v clear_a as_o glass_n but_o colour_v with_o fiery_a redness_n not_o shine_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o crystal_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v fire_n signify_v than_o fervent_a strife_n &_o contention_n burn_v with_o hatred_n i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n say_v christ_n and_o what_o be_v my_o desire_n if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v luk_n 12.49_o this_o inseparable_a companion_n must_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n of_o the_o last_o period_n have_v join_v with_o it_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v glassy_a and_o clear_a through_o which_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o gracious_a countenance_n of_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o not_o in_o all_o respect_v pure_a as_o crystal_n but_o colour_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o contention_n which_o thing_n very_o all_o godly_a man_n to_o their_o great_a grief_n do_v find_v at_o this_o day_n too_o true_a that_o unhappy_a strife_n about_o sacramental_a sign_n how_o great_a stir_v wrought_v it_o in_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o enough_o itself_o alone_o to_o trouble_v all_o thing_n but_o it_o must_v bring_v forth_o also_o as_o a_o evil_a bird_n a_o evil_a egg_n that_o unheard_a monster_n of_o ubiquity_n the_o spark_n hereof_o be_v
river_n but_o for_o to_o give_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o force_n and_o edge_n whereby_o they_o may_v prick_v the_o sharp_a and_o pierce_v the_o deep_a how_o notable_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n towards_o these_o last_o time_n there_o be_v no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v shameful_o unthankful_a and_o envious_a but_o do_v acknowledge_v for_o by_o the_o pain_n of_o some_o very_a excellent_a for_o why_o may_v i_o not_o so_o call_v those_o learned_a man_n which_o have_v so_o great_o holpen_v christian_n religion_n with_o their_o study_n many_o thing_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o most_o easy_a and_o plain_n in_o which_o the_o age_n past_a have_v be_v much_o deceive_v neither_o be_v this_o a_o vain_a boast_n of_o our_o time_n but_o a_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n at_o length_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v seven_a fold_n like_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o wound_n isa_n 30.26_o as_o partly_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v will_v appear_v more_o manifest_a many_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o yet_o sufficient_o explayn_v but_o the_o near_a we_o come_v unto_o that_o day_n the_o more_o copious_o will_v the_o light_a increase_n daily_o by_o the_o near_a beam_n of_o the_o rise_a sun_n that_o i_o may_v tell_v the_o very_a thing_n antichrist_n be_v in_o deed_n lay_v open_a now_o long_o ago_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o marvellous_a manner_n but_o see_v in_o these_o year_n wherein_o now_o we_o live_v and_o whereunto_o the_o order_n of_o time_n have_v bring_v we_o the_o wait_a man_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n have_v feel_v nothing_o heavy_a then_o that_o their_o jesuit_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o vial_n next_o before_o this_o burn_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v ere_o long_o even_o some_o great_a perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v more_o vehement_o scorch_v his_o filthiness_n shall_v be_v discover_v yet_o more_o whereupon_o man_n will_v the_o more_o hate_v he_o which_o will_v drive_v he_o and_o he_o unto_o such_o intemperance_n that_o he_o will_v gnash_v and_o rage_v against_o the_o sun_n which_o have_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n his_o so_o horrible_a hue_n that_o himself_o shall_v not_o endure_v to_o behold_v the_o same_o wherefore_o i_o be_o to_o exhort_v you_o you_o learned_a man_n who_o god_n have_v adorn_v above_o other_o with_o a_o singular_a faculty_n of_o perceive_v and_o illustrate_v the_o truth_n that_o you_o will_v diligent_o employ_v yourselves_o in_o this_o noble_a work_n for_o the_o church_n you_o hear_v what_o a_o garland_n god_n have_v reserve_v for_o these_o last_o time_n great_a be_v the_o praise_n of_o our_o ancestor_n which_o first_o pluck_v off_o antichrist_n vizard_n no_o less_o will_v they_o be_v which_o shall_v utter_o hiss_v he_o and_o drive_v off_o the_o stage_n yea_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o special_a to_o make_v the_o triumph_n which_o do_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o battle_n this_o only_a conflict_n seem_v to_o be_v leave_v for_o learned_a man_n the_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o apply_v their_o study_n that_o which_o further_o do_v remain_v fire_n and_o soword_n shall_v perform_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v by_o ynk_n and_o pen._n ¶_o and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o torment_v man_n by_o fire_n the_o first_o event_n it_o shall_v torment_v man_n with_o heat_n but_o what_o man_n why_o be_v nothing_o here_o add_v as_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o some_o such_o like_a whereby_o we_o may_v know_v unto_o what_o flock_n it_o perteyn_v shall_v other_o also_o be_v burn_v with_o this_o sun_n beside_o the_o household_n of_o antichrist_n very_o so_o it_o seem_v hypocrite_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o true_a godliness_n whatsoever_o religion_n they_o profess_v can_v endure_v that_o their_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v manifest_v and_o reprove_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n whereupon_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o many_o other_o earthly_a man_n also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n profession_n be_v molest_v by_o this_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o those_o man_n as_o i_o say_v which_o have_v feel_v the_o former_a scourge_n also_o but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o add_v by_o fire_n see_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burn_v do_v sufficiedt_o express_v the_o burn_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o heat_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v boil_v shall_v not_o be_v heavenly_a but_o earthly_a such_o as_o be_v fire_n to_z wete_z envy_n contention_n strife_n and_o all_o bitterness_n of_o mind_n for_o fire_n be_v here_o metaphorical_a which_o plain_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a sun_n see_v it_o work_v not_o by_o it_o own_o but_o by_o a_o other_o virtue_n such_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o event_n that_o man_n shall_v boil_v in_o heat_n not_o only_o by_o a_o secret_a exacerbation_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o even_o by_o open_a brawl_n and_o reproach_n but_o shall_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o sun_n receive_v such_o a_o reward_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v stop_v his_o vial_n that_o it_o may_v not_o distil_v such_o trouble_n unto_o he_o but_o let_v he_o not_o be_v discourage_v god_n will_v prepare_v he_o a_o secret_a place_n with_o himself_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o virulence_n of_o tongue_n the_o same_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n always_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a book_n that_o be_v taste_v it_o be_v sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n as_o honey_n but_o be_v eat_v it_o make_v the_o belly_n bitter_a chap._n 10.9_o wherefore_o let_v ungracious_a man_n reproach_n free_o so_o as_o the_o manifestation_n of_o their_o wickedness_n do_v move_v their_o choler_n 9_o and_o man_n boil_a with_o great_a heat_n the_o second_o effect_n shall_v be_v marvellous_a &_o unusual_a vexation_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o shelter_n no_o not_o in_o the_o thick_a forest_n that_o man_n can_v use_v to_o allay_v their_o heat_n therefore_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n like_o the_o man_n of_o atlas_n which_o curse_v the_o sun_n with_o all_o execration_n because_o it_o parch_v they_o with_o too_o much_o heat_n as_o herodotus_n relate_v these_o last_o word_n seem_v to_o make_v this_o plague_n peculiar_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v vex_v also_o with_o soate_n and_o who_o fountain_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v open_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n so_o as_o his_o holy_a name_n shall_v be_v manifest_o violate_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hethen_n and_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n but_o that_o then_o man_n do_v also_o commit_v this_o wickedness_n when_o they_o difame_v his_o truth_n and_o use_v curse_v speak_v against_o it_o such_o manner_n of_o indirect_a blasphemy_n it_o seem_v it_o shall_v be_v ¶_o and_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n a_o defective_a speech_n which_o be_v more_o full_a in_o chap._n 9.20_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o work_n to_o give_v he_o glory_n and_o so_o after_o in_o ver_fw-la 11._o now_o therefore_o see_v what_o this_o great_a light_n and_o heat_n shall_v effect_v it_o shall_v drive_v man_n to_o blasphemy_n but_o they_o shall_v persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n no_o less_o than_o before_o lest_o perhaps_o thou_o shall_v look_v that_o they_o be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o so_o manifest_a truth_n this_o therefore_o take_v thou_o knowledge_n of_o before_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n 10_o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o throne_n this_o vial_n upon_o the_o beast_n throne_n have_v for_o the_o first_o event_n the_o darken_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o second_o rage_n blasphemy_n darken_n of_o the_o beast_n brood_n ver_fw-la 11._o who_o this_o angel_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n upon_o ver_fw-la 17._o where_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v purpose_v what_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n which_o the_o dragon_n give_v to_o the_o beast_n
speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n 15.8_o but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o universal_a cal_n and_o here_o only_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v teach_v as_o we_o shall_v declare_v after_o more_o at_o large_a and_o by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o sixth_o vial_n answer_v to_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o trumpet_n send_v from_o euphrates_n four_o fury_n into_o the_o world_n the_o vial_n shall_v minister_v great_a joy_n from_o the_o same_o place_n which_o shall_v yield_v new_a huige_n troop_n of_o christian_n by_o who_o virtue_n those_o fury_n shall_v be_v send_v back_o to_o hell_n but_o as_o rome_n idolatry_n call_v for_o those_o cruel_a turk_n so_o after_o that_o rome_n be_v utter_o abolish_v straightway_o this_o comfort_n shall_v appear_v 13_o and_o i_o see_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o second_o event_n be_v first_o a_o preparation_n unto_o war_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o prince_n author_n &_o as_o many_o administer_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n in_o this_o verse_n who_o work_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o prince_n be_v the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n &_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o dragon_n always_o throughout_o this_o whole_a book_n be_v the_o open_a enemy_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v hethen_n in_o these_o last_o time_n the_o turk_n do_v carry_v this_o person_n the_o beast_n be_v the_o more_o covert_a and_o crafty_a enemy_n antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o 13_o chap._n the_o false_a prophet_n be_v now_o first_o name_v and_o often_o henceforth_o after_o the_o five_o vial_n but_o there_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v some_o description_n of_o he_o some_o where_n before_o for_o john_n speak_v as_o of_o a_o person_n well_o know_v and_o this_o very_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o that_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a second_o beast_n of_o who_o we_o hear_v in_o chap._n 13.11_o etc._n etc._n who_o wrought_v sign_n and_o wondrous_a lie_n both_o of_o they_o perteyn_v to_o the_o constitute_n of_o the_o same_o antichrist_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o first_o signify_v the_o temporal_a and_o civil_a tyranny_n the_o second_o the_o spiritual_a fraud_n and_o malice_n as_o be_v say_v before_o this_o second_o beast_n be_v now_o plain_o call_v the_o false_a prophet_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o more_o manifest_a revelation_n which_o shall_v be_v under_o this_o sixth_o vial_n for_o though_o he_o retain_v yet_o with_o he_o many_o attendant_n yet_o the_o better_a part_n of_o man_n and_o they_o of_o his_o former_a worshipper_n shall_v know_v he_o for_o a_o crafty_a lie_a hypocrite_n and_o detest_v he_o as_o a_o loathsome_a creature_n for_o now_o the_o event_n will_v teach_v after_o rome_n be_v destroy_v how_o glorious_a lie_v those_o be_v about_o peter_n chair_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o invincible_a stedfadnes_n and_o perpetual_a constancy_n of_o it_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o al._n wherefore_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v one_o antichrist_n but_o have_v a_o double_a power_n all_o which_o he_o will_v now_o use_v both_o civil_a &_o spiritual_a to_o deceive_v the_o unskilful_a and_o draw_v they_o again_o to_o be_v of_o his_o side_n he_o will_v open_v his_o treasury_n he_o will_v spare_v no_o charge_n he_o will_v levy_v huge_a band_n of_o souldjer_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o perteyn_v to_o force_v neither_o will_v he_o be_v less_o diligent_a to_o catch_v the_o simple_a by_o all_o spiritual_a fraud_n counterfeisance_n fallacy_n and_o other_o like_a legierdumain_a of_o lie_n and_o error_n whereby_o he_o may_v abuse_v their_o pain_n and_o help_n unto_o this_o last_o battle_n which_o he_o now_o prepare_v so_o the_o turk_n the_o caesarean_a bishop_n and_o pope-balaam_n be_v these_o three_o mouth_n which_o at_o last_o will_v belch_v out_o the_o frog_n in_o their_o time_n ¶_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n the_o minister_n of_o these_o mischievous_a head_n to_o weet_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n turk_n bashshnes_n agnes_n bâ—goes_n and_o the_o other_o officer_n of_o his_o army_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o caesarean_a bishop_n his_o captayn_n also_o of_o war_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pope_n false_a prophet_n he_o have_v the_o jesuite_n in_o special_a and_o the_o other_o toad_n of_o his_o wicked_a hierarchy_n they_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n because_o by_o their_o master_n commandment_n they_o take_v this_o work_n in_o hand_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o vow_n of_o mission_n whereby_o the_o jesuite_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o why_o be_v they_o call_v spirit_n be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v like_o the_o breath_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n and_o have_v very_o near_a alliance_n to_o they_o of_o who_o they_o be_v breathe_v both_o refresh_n and_o animate_v they_o and_o again_o borrow_v of_o they_o heat_n &_o stink_n very_o these_o three_o emissary_n be_v join_v in_o near_a alliance_n with_o these_o their_o master_n they_o draw_v from_o they_o heat_n and_o life_n and_o life_n they_o give_v unto_o they_o again_o or_o be_v it_o perhaps_o because_o they_o show_v themselves_o no_o less_o diligent_a &_o mighty_a in_o execute_v their_o business_n than_o the_o spirit_n be_v sure_o the_o world_n have_v now_o experience_n of_o the_o singular_a vigilancy_n and_o almost_o incredible_a industry_n of_o these_o three_o emissary_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v be_v more_o sluggish_a in_o the_o last_o combat_n they_o be_v like_a to_o frog_n because_o they_o rejoice_v in_o their_o most_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a pollution_n from_o which_o they_o draw_v beginning_n and_o life_n they_o refuse_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v clean_o enough_o before_o god_n in_o their_o own_o mire_n and_o when_o before_o the_o sea_n be_v make_v like_o dead_a man_n blood_n what_o other_o thing_n can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o a_o foul_a camarine-puddle_n than_o frog_n toad_n and_o other_o like_a fennish_a and_o execrable_a filth_n but_o beside_o their_o uncleanness_n they_o have_v also_o a_o importunate_a croak_n for_o no_o mean_n do_v these_o stirrer_n up_o of_o trouble_n and_o fight_a fury_n leave_v unaptent_v for_o to_o set_v all_o the_o world_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n but_o why_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o turk_n because_o albeit_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a with_o they_o than_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o they_o will_v be_v call_v jesuit_n nevertheless_o while_o they_o hope_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o their_o own_o merit_n they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o heathen_n which_o despise_v christ_n altogether_o 14_o for_o they_o be_v spirit_n of_o devil_n he_o describe_v yet_o more_o large_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o spirit_n by_o their_o lord_n their_o monstrous_a work_n and_o their_o ambassage_n unto_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o lord_n be_v the_o have_v because_o the_o prince_n who_o they_o serve_v be_v the_o vassal_n and_o feoffies_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o chap._n 12.9_o and_o 13.2_o sign_n they_o work_v by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o of_o they_o be_v he_o a_o marvellous_a artizen_n and_o with_o such_o faculty_n do_v he_o furnish_v the_o second_o beast_n 2_o thes_n 2.9_o rev._n 13.13_o they_o go_v forth_o to_o gather_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o battle_n for_o after_o that_o euphrates_n shall_v be_v dryep_v up_o and_o the_o way_n prepare_v for_o the_o eastern_a jew_n the_o turk_n fear_v himself_o will_v prepare_v war_n against_o they_o with_o as_o great_a furniture_n as_o he_o can_v as_o be_v more_o large_o declare_v in_o daniel_n chap._n 11.44_o nor_o will_v the_o romish_a beast_n together_o with_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o west_n be_v less_o studious_a to_o abolish_v utter_o all_o they_o that_o favour_n pure_a religion_n he_o will_v prudent_o take_v his_o opportunity_n when_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o eastern_a war_n whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o time_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v in_o very_o great_a danger_n this_o be_v that_o war_n who_o alarm_n these_o frog_n do_v sound_a unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 15_o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n these_o word_n do_v trouble_v the_o learned_a man_n th._n beza_n as_o if_o they_o have_v creep_v in_o hither_o amiss_o from_o some_o other_o place_n but_o fe_v these_o time_n shall_v be_v very_a calamitous_a as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n daniel_n foretell_v chap._n 12.1_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o our_o christian_a nation_n shall_v be_v in_o better_a case_n let_v not_o
this_o warning_n seem_v superfluous_a or_o importune_a unto_o any_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o peril_n may_v deter_v even_o the_o strong_a man_n but_o least_o any_o shall_v hit_v against_o this_o rock_n and_o make_v shipwrak_fw-mi christ_n bid_v he_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o not_o through_o any_o fear_n to_o forsake_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o here_o he_o call_v garment_n and_o which_o the_o adversary_n will_v most_o seek_v to_o bereav_v we_o of_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n unwares_o and_o do_v vengeance_n on_o the_o enemy_n above_o all_o expectation_n and_o defend_v his_o church_n a_o like_a comfort_n there_o be_v chap._n 13.10_o &_o 14.13_o that_o we_o may_v know_v such_o hortatorie_a voice_n must_v needs_o be_v new_a and_o be_v not_o fruitless_a but_o seasonable_a &_o very_a necessary_a neither_o be_v these_o word_n bring_v in_o abrupt_o but_o whereas_o in_o the_o word_n next_o before_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n almighty_a these_o be_v for_o more_o force_n relate_v in_o his_o person_n ¶_o his_o garment_n the_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v cover_v rom._n 4.6.7_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o garment_n wherewith_o all_o our_o nakedness_n can_v be_v cover_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o of_o ourselves_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o cover_v our_o shoulder_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o hide_v our_o more_o deform_a part_n these_o garment_n be_v in_o deed_n call_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o justification_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 19.8_o where_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o be_v the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n 16_o and_o he_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o a_o place_n here_o be_v the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o event_n but_o who_o be_v this_o that_o gather_v they_o christ_n very_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o as_o of_o many_o they_o gather_v to_o weet_v those_o three_o spirit_n whatsoever_o the_o king_n shall_v purpose_v god_n secret_a providence_n shall_v so_o govern_v they_o that_o themselves_o shall_v feel_v the_o same_o destruction_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o other_o unless_o perhaps_o that_o which_o this_o verb_n answer_v unto_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o 14._o verse_n which_o there_o be_v say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n to_o go_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o which_o these_o word_n may_v be_v join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o gather_v they_o together_o for_o the_o 15._o verse_n be_v interpose_v by_o a_o parenthesis_n but_o by_o who_o mean_n soever_o they_o be_v gather_v govern_v they_o be_v by_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o christ_n for_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n they_o come_v together_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n into_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v which_o place_n be_v call_v in_o hebrew_a armagedon_n as_o montanus_n and_o plantins_n edition_n read_v it_o with_o a_o single_a d_o as_o also_o do_v aretas_n save_v with_o difference_n of_o a_o letter_n ermagedon_n and_o perhaps_o these_o have_v do_v right_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o aspiration_n harmagedon_n for_o so_o i_o suppose_v this_o word_n shoul_n be_v write_v as_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v will_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v th._n beza_n will_v have_v d_o to_o be_v double_v thus_o harmageddon_n as_o also_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o if_o it_o be_v make_v of_o har_n and_o megiddo_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o josias_n be_v slay_v 2_o chron._n 35.22_o but_o this_o place_n be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n prosperous_a to_o the_o wicked_a but_o armagedon_n here_o seem_v the_o contrary_a john_n fox_n our_o countryman_n of_o bless_a memory_n bring_v a_o fit_a application_n as_o i_o think_v for_o he_o say_v this_o place_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o josias_n but_o unto_o that_o notable_a victory_n which_o deborah_n and_o barak_n with_o a_o small_a company_n get_v over_o the_o huge_a host_n of_o sisera_n at_o the_o town_n of_o megiddo_n situate_v on_o a_o mountain_n jud._n 5.10_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o while_o i_o consider_v the_o thing_n attentive_o with_o myself_o there_o seem_v no_o such_o matter_n here_o to_o be_v mean_v but_o that_o a_o allusion_n rather_o be_v make_v unto_o that_o of_o daniel_n chap._n 11.45_o and_o he_o shall_v fix_v the_o tent_n of_o aphadnon_n between_o the_o sea_n lehar_n tsebi_fw-la qodesâ—h_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o holy_a beauty_n by_o many_o argument_n it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o that_o of_o john_n do_v perteyn_a to_o the_o same_o time_n namely_o to_o this_o sixth_o vial_n as_o at_o some_o other_o time_n if_o god_n permit_v we_o will_v manifest_v the_o difference_n only_o be_v that_o there_o particular_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a jew_n here_o joint_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o of_o gentile_n as_o of_o jew_n and_o the_o place_n be_v design_v by_o name_n where_o the_o jew_n enemy_n shall_v camp_n namely_o lehar_n tsebi_fw-la qodhesch_fw-mi in_o the_o mount_n of_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n between_o the_o siriak_a sea_n and_o euphrates_n which_o be_v also_o call_v a_o sea_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o this_o prophecy_n where_o the_o spirit_n universal_o do_v describe_v the_o place_n of_o that_o war_n he_o can_v not_o use_v that_o name_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o he_o make_v a_o new_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o each_o people_n and_o come_v very_o near_o unto_o that_o in_o signification_n for_o harmagedon_n be_v make_v of_o har_n a_o mountain_n &_o meghadhim_v of_o delight_n or_o with_o a_o affix_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n maghdo_v of_o his_o delight_n the_o very_a same_o that_o har_n tsebhi_fw-mi be_v the_o mount_n of_o the_o roe_n for_o tsebhi_v a_o roe_n signify_v also_o pleasantness_n or_o delight_n a_o word_n of_o paramour_n when_o they_o will_v speak_v to_o their_o love_n most_o amiable_o as_o in_o salomon_n song_n my_o belove_a be_v like_o a_o roe_n &c_n &c_n chap._n 2.9_o by_o these_o thing_n than_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o place_n be_v foretell_v by_o name_n in_o daniel_n where_o the_o turk_n shall_v fight_v with_o the_o jew_n but_o here_o where_o the_o beast_n shall_v combat_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o same_o be_v only_o intimate_v general_o as_o if_o armagedom_n be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o both_o distinguish_v into_o har_z tsebhi_fw-mi qodhesch_fw-mi the_o mount_n of_o holy_a beauty_n &_o the_o western_a place_n without_o name_n save_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o notwithstanding_o teach_v that_o this_o war_n shall_v there_o be_v make_v where_o the_o church_n flourish_v with_o great_a purity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o mount_n of_o delight_n unto_o christ_n which_o place_n we_o shall_v see_v somewhat_o more_o distinct_o manifest_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o time_n chap._n 19_o but_o let_v we_o observe_v to_o our_o comfort_n that_o the_o holy_a church_n among_o we_o gentile_n be_v no_o less_o a_o mount_n of_o pleasure_n unto_o god_n than_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n god_n respect_v not_o person_n in_o every_o nation_n they_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o that_o true_o honour_v he_o in_o christ_n 17_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o air_n this_o vial_n shall_v have_v a_o common_a event_n aâ—_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o air_n which_o compass_v the_o earth_n &_o sea_n round_o about_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o clementish_a air_n wherein_o we_o breathe_v but_o some_o other_o thing_n signify_v by_o this_o manner_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o other_o vial_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n ephes_n 2.2_o whereto_o perteyn_a those_o chain_n of_o darkness_n which_o peter_n speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o and_o jude_n in_o his_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 6._o see_v then_o the_o air_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n this_o last_o vial_n shall_v import_v most_o grievous_a calamity_n upon_o all_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n the_o former_a vial_n nip_v some_o part_n thereof_o several_o this_o shall_v undoo_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o impious_a with_o a_o common_a destruction_n ¶_o and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n the_o first_o event_n be_v a_o great_a voice_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o come_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o speak_v the_o place_n be_v not_o only_o the_o temple_n of_o
heaven_n but_o also_o the_o throne_n itself_o the_o description_n whereof_o be_v in_o chap._n 4.2_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o this_o throne_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o high_a majesty_n which_o be_v place_v in_o midd_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a shine_v with_o the_o incomprehensible_a brighte_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n wherefore_o this_o voice_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n under_o this_o vial_n will_v in_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o almost_o beyond_o expectation_n provide_v for_o he_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n which_o be_v gather_v as_o even_o now_o we_o hear_v unto_o the_o place_n armagedon_n which_o interpretation_n we_o shall_v see_v more_o full_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o a_o large_a explication_n of_o this_o vial_n be_v handle_v the_o voice_n utter_v be_v it_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o fit_a for_o the_o finish_n of_o thing_n as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o create_v of_o they_o gen._n 1._o &_o it_o have_v this_o meaning_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o thing_n now_o have_v be_v which_o i_o decree_v to_o be_v do_v neither_o remain_v any_o more_o of_o my_o promise_n the_o compliment_n whereof_o shall_v be_v expect_a on_o earth_n for_o this_o same_o be_v do_v have_v reference_n unto_o that_o in_o chap._n 10.7_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v now_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o prophecy_n when_o both_o all_o the_o enemy_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v &_o there_o be_v one_o sheepfold_v make_v throughout_o the_o earth_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o the_o one_o pastor_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n thus_o begunn_n shall_v be_v eternal_a never_o to_o be_v interrupt_v again_o and_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v translate_v from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o translation_n shall_v fall_v out_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o his_o second_o come_v i_o find_v no_o mention_n in_o this_o book_n this_o pprophecy_n proceed_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n and_o full_a restitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o estate_n of_o which_o people_n so_o restore_v and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o all_o nation_n he_o tell_v shall_v be_v most_o happy_a but_o set_v down_o no_o moment_n of_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v leave_v the_o earth_n and_o go_v to_o their_o heavenly_a heritage_n these_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o interpretation_n follow_v some_o taste_n whereof_o be_v here_o to_o be_v give_v lest_o any_o perhaps_o too_o much_o attend_v unto_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o thing_n shall_v slip_v into_o that_o error_n of_o set_v down_o the_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o last_o day_n which_o thing_n i_o see_v some_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o busy_v themselves_o about_o as_o if_o by_o this_o vial_n some_o very_a near_a moment_n thereof_o may_v be_v assign_v which_o thing_n upon_o more_o diligent_a examination_n we_o find_v to_o be_v whole_o lay_v up_o in_o expectation_n of_o hope_n and_o not_o at_o all_o put_v in_o any_o comhrehension_n of_o sense_n now_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v that_o in_o this_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v begunn_v the_o enemy_n be_v in_o part_n abolish_v as_o chap._n 11.15_o whereupon_o a_o voice_n there_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v christ_n but_o in_o the_o other_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v consummate_v all_o enemy_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o wherefore_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o be_v it_o be_v do_v 18_o and_o there_o be_v noise_n and_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o event_n there_o be_v three_o branch_n first_o by_o what_o thing_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v do_v in_o this_o vers_fw-la second_o upon_o what_o in_o verse_n 19.20_o three_o what_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o reprobate_n verse_n 21._o lightning_n thonder_n voice_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v move_v &_o shake_v whereby_o be_v teach_v that_o both_o heaven_n &_o earth_n shall_v conspire_v for_o vengeance_n on_o the_o impious_a both_o which_o shall_v power_n out_o whatsoever_o direful-punishment_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o wicked_a crew_n and_o this_o not_o after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o former_a time_n but_o with_o such_o horrible_a terror_n as_o never_o be_v since_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o now_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a semblance_n of_o the_o infernal_a punishment_n which_o it_o shall_v feel_v at_o length_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n moreover_o these_o kind_n of_o punishment_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v rather_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n than_o by_o any_o work_n and_o endeavour_v of_o man_n which_o after_o appear_v more_o clear_o in_o chap._n 19.20_o and_o 20.9_o 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v rend_v into_o three_o part_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o event_n upon_o what_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v exercise_v which_o partly_o be_v place_n partly_o man_n the_o place_n be_v city_n &_o nation_n the_o city_n be_v three_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o great_a city_n the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o babylon_n but_o what_o be_v this_o great_a city_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o a_o city_n signify_v not_o only_o some_o town_n compass_v with_o wall_n which_o many_o cityzen_n dwell_v in_o conjoin_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o same_o law_n and_o right_a but_o also_o the_o whole_a dition_z &_o empire_n of_o any_o city_n as_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o rome_n fall_v when_o germany_n withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o servitude_n thereof_o chap._n 11.13_o be_v it_o then_o the_o roman_a empire_n only_o in_o deed_n so_o this_o be_v call_v before_o the_o great_a city_n chap._n 11.8_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o full_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v handle_v for_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o air_n as_o we_o say_v it_o comprise_v whatsoever_o dominion_n and_o empire_n the_o foe_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o any_o place_n it_o comprehend_v therefore_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n also_o which_o together_o with_o the_o romish_a constitute_v this_o great_a city_n as_o be_v more_o evident_a by_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o city_n for_o it_o be_v rend_v into_o 3._o part_n proportionable_a to_o the_o three_o prince_n by_o who_o it_o be_v rule_v namely_o the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n &_o the_o false_a prophet_n before_o in_o ver_fw-la 13._o wherefore_o by_o this_o three_o fold_n declaration_n there_o fall_v together_o all_o the_o turkish_a and_o mahumetish_a tyranny_n that_o be_v the_o dragon_n all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o the_o caesarean_a bishop_n all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v of_o pope_n balaam_n for_o this_o man_n of_o sin_v after_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o throne_n remain_v even_o unto_o this_o last_o overthrow_n the_o first_o vial_n be_v but_o a_o preparative_n for_o the_o war_n this_o seven_o be_v of_o the_o last_o destruction_n ¶_o and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n fell_a we_o hear_v of_o the_o universal_a empire_n of_o the_o impious_a but_o not_o this_o only_o shall_v fall_v in_o common_a but_o also_o in_o particular_a all_o the_o confederate_a city_n and_o province_n both_o turkish_a mahumetish_a &_o popish_a for_o gentile_n be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o truth_n whither_o they_o be_v far_o of_o from_o the_o same_o as_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n or_o near_o as_o the_o papist_n who_o by_o a_o false_a title_n be_v count_v christian_n for_o we_o have_v see_v before_o how_o to_o the_o gentile_n be_v give_v the_o court_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o temple_n as_o also_o to_o they_o be_v give_v the_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o that_o rout_n which_o boast_v to_o be_v christian_n by_o a_o vain_a title_n without_o substance_n ¶_o and_o that_o great_a babylon_n the_o three_o place_n which_o shall_v utter_o perish_v be_v that_o great_a babylon_n but_o do_v not_o that_o perish_v before_o under_o the_o five_o vial_n when_o rome_n the_o beast_n throne_n do_v fall_v verse_n 10_o for_o so_o we_o see_v it_o call_v before_o fall_v fallen_n be_v babylon_n the_o great_a city_n chap._n 14.8_o in_o deed_n rome_n do_v perish_v before_o but_o it_o
we_o consider_v the_o matter_n itself_o first_o the_o angel_n prepare_v himself_o a_o way_n to_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v both_o by_o invite_v john_n to_o learn_v and_o also_o by_o carry_v he_o to_o that_o place_n where_o he_o may_v most_o convenient_o behold_v the_o whole_a matter_n he_o invit_v he_o partly_o by_o compel_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o that_o be_v hither_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v hither_o a_o defective_a kind_n of_o speech_n among_o the_o greek_n as_o if_o john_n desire_v to_o understand_v the_o matter_n but_o go_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o find_v it_o out_o for_o so_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v back_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a and_o that_o go_v out_o of_o their_o way_n to_o show_v they_o the_o path_n or_o whether_o they_o themselves_o desire_v to_o go_v but_o in_o vain_a partly_o by_o increase_v in_o he_o a_o desire_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v rehearse_v say_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n which_o damnation_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o a_o present_a destruction_n but_o to_o come_v by_o and_o by_o after_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signifi_v judgement_n which_o solemn_o be_v pronounce_v in_o this_o chapter_n shall_v a_o little_a after_o be_v execute_v but_o the_o damnation_n of_o what_o whore_n i_o pray_v we_o have_v have_v no_o where_o before_o express_v mention_n of_o she_o she_o must_v notwithstanding_o be_v know_v who_o judgement_n he_o call_v for_o to_o see_v as_o be_v a_o thing_n great_o desire_v certain_o she_o be_v that_o jezabell_n of_o who_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n that_o noble_a harlot_n lie_v sick_a now_o a_o long_a time_n in_o her_o bed_n now_o at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o window_n lest_o she_o die_v of_o a_o disease_n rather_o than_o by_o punishment_n chap._n 2.20_o she_o be_v that_o great_a babylon_n after_o in_o verse_n 5._o of_o this_o chapter_n who_o we_o have_v hear_v nobilitated_a the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n &_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 14.8_o therefore_o she_o be_v not_o any_o new_a or_o late_a whore_n but_o the_o old_a strumpet_n now_o almost_o stale_a in_o a_o most_o apt_a abridgement_n contain_v whatsoever_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n do_v note_v out_o without_o controversy_n the_o ring_n leader_n to_o both_o sort_n of_o fornication_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a chap._n 11.8_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o who_o the_o angel_n deliver_v here_o to_o be_v taste_v before_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o place_n where_o she_o sit_v and_o of_o her_o fornicatour_n with_o who_o she_o have_v to_o do_v her_o seat_n be_v upon_o many_o water_n that_o be_v upon_o people_n multitudes_z nation_n and_o tongue_n as_o after_z in_o ver_fw-la 15._o wherefore_o she_o be_v no_o common_a harlot_n that_o will_v be_v hire_v for_o a_o farthing_n but_o a_o princely_a whore_n worthy_o call_v jezabell_n &_o that_o great_a one_o be_v of_o so_o large_a and_o spacious_a a_o jurisdiction_n the_o fornicatour_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o idolatry_n with_o she_o a_o most_o usual_a metaphor_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o spiritual_a adultery_n be_v of_o equal_a yea_o of_o great_a both_o filthiness_n and_o wickedness_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a god_n neither_o only_o do_v she_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n but_o also_o with_o the_o other_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n peer_n of_o the_o realm_n earl_n marguess_n governor_n of_o city_n for_o her_o lust_n refuse_v none_o who_o she_o make_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n so_o thorough_o make_v they_o foolish_a with_o the_o delight_n of_o her_o superstition_n that_o be_v utter_o bereave_v of_o all_o sense_n of_o true_a godliness_n they_o suffer_v a_o certain_a unsensiblenesse_n of_o drunken_a man_n these_o few_o thing_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v this_o whore_n and_o which_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o be_v not_o rome_n that_o great_a beast_n have_v we_o not_o convince_v she_o before_o to_o be_v jezabell_n do_v she_o not_o set_v upon_o many_o water_n have_v she_o not_o entice_v unto_o idolatry_n by_o her_o craft_n the_o king_n &_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n such_o be_v not_o in_o doubt_n that_o judge_v the_o thing_n iâ—_n self_n by_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o by_o affection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o there_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o adversary_n no_o place_n of_o halt_v the_o angel_n rest_v not_o content_v with_o these_o common_a mark_n but_o have_v make_v himself_o this_o entrance_n promise_v yet_o more_o evident_a one_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n to_o be_v drunken_a with_o wine_n be_v a_o hebraisme_n as_o hear_v this_o thou_o miserable_a and_o drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n isaiah_n chap._n 51.21_o although_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o in_o a_o other_o place_n without_o a_o preposition_n as_o they_o be_v drunken_a but_o not_o by_o wine_n chap._n 29._o after_o which_o manner_n the_o grecian_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n such_o be_v the_o invite_v now_o john_n be_v transport_v into_o that_o place_n where_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o thing_n most_o plain_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o desert_n and_o wilderness_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o place_n not_o inhabit_v be_v already_o in_o pathmos_n and_o in_o banishment_n john_n here_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o carry_v of_o who_o into_o a_o solitary_a place_n signifi_v the_o event_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o he_o stand_v before_o on_o the_o sea_n sand_n chap._n 12.18_o whereby_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o throne_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a from_o some_o man_n set_v in_o a_o obscure_a place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o desert_n and_o wilderness_n from_o whence_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v expect_v for_o as_o once_o the_o first_o light_n of_o christ_n arise_v among_o the_o people_n dwell_v in_o darkness_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n mat._n 4_o 15.16_o so_o the_o counterfeit_a vicar_n as_o touch_v his_o seat_n in_o some_o part_n shall_v resemble_v our_o lord_n herein_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v before_o to_o the_o world_n in_o part_n but_o because_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v give_v yet_o a_o clear_a light_n so_o as_o he_o scarce_o shall_v abide_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o man_n we_o know_v that_o the_o whore_n some_o few_o year_n since_o have_v lay_v shame_n aside_o but_o there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o desert_n a_o new_a dishonour_n whereby_o she_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o hide_v her_o face_n unless_o peradventure_o she_o have_v learn_v to_o blush_v therefore_o my_o brethren_n set_v upon_o the_o whore_n with_o a_o new_a assault_n neither_o let_v any_o be_v discourage_v because_o his_o name_n be_v of_o no_o estimation_n god_n will_v have_v some_o light_n to_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n neither_o let_v any_o hereafter_o marvel_n why_o antichrist_n or_o the_o whore_n can_v be_v see_v at_o rome_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o wilderness_n for_o this_o thing_n the_o famousness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o great_a resort_n of_o people_n take_v away_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o papist_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o perceive_v the_o thing_n clear_o let_v they_o go_v thither_o where_o only_a leave_n be_v give_v to_o see_v ¶_o and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n thus_o far_o the_o preparation_n now_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o description_n propound_v a_o common_a type_n a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o beast_n which_o both_o join_v together_o do_v give_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o only_a drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n although_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o this_o necessary_o also_o will_v follow_v a_o more_o ample_a knowledge_n of_o the_o beast_n when_o his_o den_n have_v be_v examine_v and_o view_v narrow_o for_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o beast_n show_v to_o we_o the_o place_n more_o over_o the_o time_n will_v declare_v when_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o throne_n which_o two_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o spirit_n prosecute_v both_o most_o plain_o as_o by_o his_o help_n we_o will_v open_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n meet_v with_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o by_o his_o most_o wise_a providence_n he_o fore_o see_v that_o be_v convince_v
wealty_n in_o former_a time_n then_o at_o this_o day_n but_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o cast_v in_o her_o tooth_n now_o her_o immoderate_a deck_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v nothing_o when_o it_o exceed_v by_o many_o degree_n but_o also_o to_o be_v token_n to_o who_o riches_n she_o shall_v lean_v in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o two_o and_o twentieth_o verse_n that_o this_o purple_a scarlet_n gold_n precious_a stone_n &_o pearl_n consist_v in_o those_o ware_n whereby_o spain_n be_v signify_v therefore_o let_v this_o bravery_n be_v to_o this_o end_n to_o show_v that_o rome_n shall_v most_v of_o all_o glory_n in_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spaniard_n at_o what_o time_n the_o vial_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n otherwise_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v mention_v the_o former_a age_n when_o her_o clothing_n be_v more_o sumptuous_a and_o exquisite_a and_o whither_o be_v not_o spain_n at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v not_o be_v also_o since_o charles_n the_o five_o the_o chief_a upholder_n of_o rome_n lean_v as_o ready_a to_o fall_v if_o any_o peradventure_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o know_v at_o length_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o govern_v at_o this_o day_n the_o romish_a church_n who_o of_o late_a in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o nintie_a six_o be_v about_o the_o create_v of_o some_o new_a cardinal_n protest_v open_o before_o that_o although_o he_o do_v this_o creation_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a motion_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v this_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v create_v some_o spanirad_n because_o he_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o who_o in_o this_o decrepit_a age_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o gratify_v and_o content_v he_o in_o this_o thing_n as_o jansonius_n do_v relate_v en_fw-fr his_o italique_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o adorn_v proper_a to_o this_o time_n whereat_o john_n wonder_v as_o if_o it_o be_v new_a as_o after_o in_o ver_fw-la 6._o ¶_o she_o have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n now_o the_o foulness_n of_o her_o dishonesty_n be_v reveal_v which_o be_v twofold_a one_o which_o she_o use_v towards_o man_n know_v &_o more_o famous_a who_o she_o speak_v to_o as_o it_o be_v by_o name_n and_o reach_v they_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n the_o other_o regard_v those_o that_o be_v unknown_a who_o she_o allure_v by_o the_o name_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v for_o she_o desire_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v avoid_v her_o snare_n she_o come_v forth_o with_o a_o cup_n as_o a_o fit_a instrument_n of_o her_o lust_n as_o once_o at_o rome_n every_o one_o carry_v a_o token_n of_o that_o trade_n which_o he_o practise_v for_o the_o spirit_n have_v make_v mention_n before_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o drunkenness_n &_o gluttony_n be_v most_o apt_a stirrer_n up_o of_o lust_n from_o whence_o the_o whore_n in_o solomon_n extoll_v she_o prepare_v dainty_n proverb_n 7.14_o she_o have_v therefore_o this_o cup_n in_o her_o hand_n reach_v out_o to_o most_o famous_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o who_o she_o send_v ambassador_n cardinal_n jesuit_n and_o other_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o that_o sort_n who_o may_v draw_v they_o in_o and_o retain_v they_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o romish_a idolatry_n in_o which_o thing_n the_o most_o vehement_a desire_n of_o rome_n be_v know_v which_o spare_v not_o either_o labour_n or_o coast_n so_o that_o she_o may_v by_o flattery_n allure_v they_o to_o this_o wicked_a society_n with_o she_o which_o that_o she_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o more_o easy_o the_o cup_n be_v golden_a very_o precious_a without_o and_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n the_o romish_a impiety_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o all_o pomp_n of_o word_n by_o consent_n multitude_n antiquity_n perpetual_a succession_n the_o very_a chair_n of_o peter_n and_o such_o fair_a paint_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o precious_a than_o any_o gold_n to_o the_o unskilful_a but_o within_o this_o cup_n be_v full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o fornication_n that_o be_v if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v try_v and_o examine_v and_o cut_v to_o the_o quick_a nothing_o be_v so_o filthy_a but_o the_o foulness_n of_o this_o will_v surmount_v it_o for_o to_o express_v this_o horrible_a filthiness_n the_o spirit_n have_v choose_v that_o kind_n of_o dishonesty_n which_o blush_v suffer_v not_o speak_v in_o one_o word_n this_o whore_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o heretic_n call_v borboritae_n of_o who_o see_v epiphanius_n in_o panario_n and_o oecumenius_n on_o inda_n 5_o and_o in_o her_o forehead_n a_o name_n write_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n whereby_o she_o carry_v write_v in_o her_o forehead_n most_o impudent_o that_o she_o be_v a_o common_a harlot_n she_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o unknown_a and_o uncalled_a but_o from_o the_o inscription_n to_o know_v where_o he_o may_v turn_v into_o a_o whore_n it_o can_v scarce_o be_v speak_v of_o how_o monstrous_a lust_n those_o little_a sacring_a bell_n and_o sance_fw-fr belles_fw-fr of_o the_o stew_n be_v instrument_n which_o this_o same_o whore_n rome_n use_v long_o since_o as_o socrates_n declare_v in_o book_n 5._o chap._n 18._o but_o this_o name_n write_v pass_v that_o impudence_n for_o they_o be_v silent_a some_o time_n and_o suffer_v the_o sense_n to_o rest_v from_o the_o foul_a provoquer_n this_o inscription_n give_v no_o rest_n to_o the_o eye_n always_o run_v upon_o they_o and_o provoke_v unto_o dishonesty_n therefore_o apparel_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o she_o to_o declare_v her_o profession_n unless_o also_o this_o sign_n on_o the_o forehead_n be_v join_v with_o it_o which_o ivy_n bush_n shall_v make_v her_o wine_n vendible_a o_o impudence_n the_o whore_n before_o time_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n thou_o in_o thy_o forehead_n discover_v &_o a_o tittle_n write_v upon_o it_o manife_v thy_o dishonesty_n but_o what_o be_v this_o name_n not_o this_o word_n mystery_n as_o it_o seem_v which_o aretas_n join_v with_o the_o word_n write_v without_o any_o distinction_n of_o a_o comma_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n a_o name_n write_v a_o mystery_n great_a babylon_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o word_n a_o mystery_n be_v the_o abstract_n instead_o of_o the_o concrete_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mystical_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n a_o mystical_a name_n write_v babylon_n etc._n etc._n sure_o this_o syntax_n require_v that_o a_o noun_n join_v with_o a_o noun_n without_o a_o article_n shall_v pass_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o predicate_v as_o they_o speak_v as_o and_o in_o the_o forehead_n a_o name_n write_v which_o be_v a_o mystery_n from_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o word_n mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a letter_n in_o the_o beginning_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o forehead_n but_o to_o be_v read_v together_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o teach_v that_o a_o certain_a mystery_n lie_v hide_v in_o this_o name_n which_o be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v expound_v than_o it_o show_v outward_o wherefore_o the_o name_n write_v on_o the_o forehead_n be_v the_o whole_a period_n of_o these_o word_n babylon_n that_o great_a that_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o no_o city_n do_v vaunt_v so_o to_o be_v in_o express_a word_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n say_v so_o but_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v her_o true_a name_n which_o john_n see_v write_v on_o her_o forehead_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n howsoever_o the_o true_a babylon_n shall_v have_v a_o name_n write_v on_o it_o which_o shall_v signify_v this_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n by_o a_o mystery_n to_o wit_n the_o empress_n rome_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n a_o look_a glass_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o church_n from_o who_o statute_n whatsoever_o she_o ordain_v we_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n depart_v distinct_a 19_o enimvero_fw-la this_o be_v that_o name_n paint_v with_o great_a letter_n on_o the_o whore_n forehead_n who_o meaning_n if_o thou_o shall_v search_v diligent_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o by_o a_o mystery_n it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o which_o that_o do_v which_o john_n see_v for_o whatsoever_o ancient_a corruption_n either_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o or_o be_v yet_o leave_v in_o these_o our_o western_a and_o
the_o kings-house_n or_o house_n of_o martyr_n i_o answer_v the_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v speak_v so_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o clemens_n alexand._n strom._n lib._n 7._o one_o temple_n say_v he_o be_v great_a as_o the_o church_n a_o other_o little_a as_o the_o man_n who_o reteyn_v abraham_n seed_n and_o cyprian_a in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n chap._n 15._o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v end_v the_o old_a temple_n &_o begin_v a_o new_a and_o lib._n 5._o epist_n 8._o although_o love_n shall_v no_o less_o enforce_v we_o to_o help_v our_o brethren_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v take_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v by_o long_a delay_n and_o neglect_v of_o sorrow_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o be_v hold_v captive_n long_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o mean_v not_o either_o christian_a assembly_n or_o particular_a faithful_a person_n but_o house_n and_o aedifices_fw-la wherein_o they_o meet_v together_o for_o public_a worship_n i_o answer_v you_o dispute_v therefore_o brave_o who_o now_o conclude_v not_o the_o question_n for_o thus_o you_o reason_n no_o house_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v call_v temple_n among_o christian_n for_o many_o age_n but_o some_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v house_n of_o public_a worship_n therefore_o some_o temple_n be_v not_o among_o christian_n for_o many_o age_n and_o what_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o though_o some_o temple_n be_v not_o yet_o some_o temple_n be_v among_o christian_n also_o in_o these_o age_n you_o mention_v even_o such_o a_o temple_n as_o antichrist_n afterward_o shall_v sit_v in_o unless_o perhaps_o you_o think_v that_o holy_a house_n only_o be_v temple_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v no_o longuer_n antichrist_n than_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o these_o material_a house_n or_o if_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a house_n also_o the_o great_a antichrist_n may_v also_o be_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o thouh_o he_o do_v not_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n for_o this_o sacrilegious_a vaunt_a of_o himself_o shall_v be_v only_a while_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a great_a antichrist_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n never_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o your_o argumentation_n which_o every_o where_n bring_v forth_o such_o monster_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o temple_n give_v unto_o they_o till_o jeroms_n time_n who_o you_o cite_v you_o may_v understand_v that_o eusebius_n who_o be_v before_o jeroms_n age_n absteyn_v not_o from_o this_o name_n lib._n hist_o 10._o c._n 2._o who_o ruffinus_n make_v to_o speak_v thus_o lib._n 9_o hist_o eccl._n cap._n 10._o renew_a place_n by_o building_n to_o rise_v up_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a and_o high_a temple_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o for_o the_o low_a meeting_n house_n and_o again_o euseb_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 13._o by_o who_o industry_n a_o sumptuous_a temple_n be_v build_v in_o tyrus_n the_o most_o famous_a throughout_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o phoenicia_n so_o also_o in_o a_o public_a oration_n which_o one_o make_v of_o the_o build_n of_o church_n ascribe_v to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o the_o tyrian_n and_o thou_o o_o great_a praise_n of_o the_o new_a holy_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o again_o he_o constitute_v this_o majestical_a temple_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o certain_o the_o spirit_n most_o wise_o meet_v with_o your_o fraud_n will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o temple_n about_o that_o time_n when_o antichrist_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v give_v even_o to_o the_o holy_a christian_a aedifices_fw-la that_o every_o way_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a how_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereas_o therefore_o conclude_v this_o point_n you_o say_v it_o seem_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o jerusalem_n temple_n that_o write_v how_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v say_v something_o which_o he_o will_v have_v understand_v by_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o they_o then_o will_v understand_v and_o well_o perceive_v the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n nothing_o but_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n you_o may_v easy_o now_o see_v how_o false_a it_o be_v that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o though_o i_o speak_v true_o the_o thessalonian_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n who_o he_o shall_v seduce_v by_o his_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n as_o anselmus_fw-la do_v interpret_v it_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o christian_a assembly_n as_o chrysostom_n theodoret_n theophilact_fw-mi &_o oecumenius_n do_v expound_v it_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n &_o church_n as_o augustine_n explain_v it_o but_o jerusalems_n temple_n can_v not_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n which_o they_o know_v by_o christ_n word_n shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v mat._n 23.39_o &_o 2._o and_o never_o be_v build_v again_o see_v wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o jew_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a as_o 1_o thes_n 2.16_o unto_o these_o you_o adjoin_v as_o you_o speak_v the_o common_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o those_o before_o mention_v will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v common_a neither_o ought_v the_o ignorance_n of_o a_o few_o to_o hurt_v the_o clear_a truth_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v your_o argument_n who_o force_n i_o now_o leave_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o reader_n and_o in_o a_o word_n i_o will_v consider_v those_o your_o answer_n whereby_o again_o you_o endeavour_n to_o put_v away_o the_o reason_n of_o some_o of_o our_o side_n first_o where_o our_o man_n do_v object_n from_o apoc._n 17._o that_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v rome_n because_o this_o seat_n be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o sit_v upon_o 7._o hill_n and_o which_o have_v reign_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o be_v find_v in_o rome_n you_o answer_v three_o way_n first_o that_o by_o this_o city_n be_v not_o mean_v rome_n but_o the_o universal_a city_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o this_o answer_n you_o rest_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o deed_n of_o any_o moment_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a city_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o shall_v be_v burn_v by_o the_o ten_o king_n especial_o the_o wicked_a remain_v alive_a which_o shall_v lament_v her_o fall_n apoc._n 18.9_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o whole_a city_n perish_v who_o citizen_n shall_v afterward_o remain_v leave_v therefore_o this_o you_o betake_v you_o to_o a_o other_o and_o you_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o whore_n be_v mean_v rome_n but_o hethenish_a rome_n reign_v worship_v jdol_n &_o persecute_v christian_n but_o not_o christian_n rome_n i_o answer_v you_o do_v evil_o disjoin_v what_o the_o spirit_n have_v couple_v for_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o whore_n and_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n when_o it_o be_v carry_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o it_o be_v not_o carry_v of_o the_o beast_n while_o the_o hethens_n reign_v for_o it_o be_v carry_v of_o the_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v when_o john_n receive_v this_o prophecy_n apoc._n 17.9.10_o moreover_o if_o hethenish_a rome_n reign_v be_v the_o whore_n then_o antichrist_n come_v during_o that_o hethenish_a empire_n for_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v thâ—se_a two_o to_o be_v undevide_v companion_n until_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o whore_n the_o beast_n carry_v the_o whore_n sitteh_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v vital_a life_n without_o the_o other_o again_o if_o that_o be_v true_a now_o she_o have_v plain_o leave_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n nor_o shall_v she_o be_v find_v such_o when_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v because_o as_o afterward_o you_o tell_v we_o peter_n chair_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o rome_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pon._n cap._n 4._o and_o how_o agree_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o rome_n be_v christian_a holy_a catholic_a peter_n chair_n as_o you_o will_v have_v she_o shall_v at_o last_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o a_o whore_n which_o when_o she_o be_v hethenish_a and_o according_a to_o your_o opinion_n play_v the_o whore_n most_o lavish_o bear_v no_o punishment_n for_o it_o apoc._n 17.16_o sure_o jerom_o seem_v not_o well_o to_o have_v affirm_v speak_v to_o rome_n i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o which_o by_o confess_v of_o christ_n have_v wipe_v out_o the_o blasphemy_n write_v on_o thy_o forehead_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la
relate_v one_o or_o 2._o both_o public_o testify_v and_o fresh_a in_o memory_n than_o many_o other_o almost_o forget_v with_o age_n wherefore_o your_o pope_n do_v so_o lively_o express_v antichrist_n both_o in_o multitude_n and_o falsity_n of_o miracle_n that_o none_o i_o believe_v be_v so_o sharp_a sight_v as_o that_o he_o can_v discern_v any_o even_o the_o least_o difference_n there_o remain_v those_o three_o special_a miracle_n namely_o of_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o speak_v and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o antichrist_n mention_v apoc._n 13._o where_o i_o have_v show_v how_o these_o all_o do_v fit_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o first_o we_o declare_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v figurative_o not_o proper_o for_o these_o be_v miracle_n common_a to_o a_o kingdom_n such_o as_o by_o the_o apocalypse_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o great_a antichrist_n to_o be_v and_o not_o of_o a_o singular_a man_n and_o that_o common_o they_o can_v agree_v to_o many_o singular_n save_v figurative_o moreover_o if_o these_o miracle_n shall_v be_v personal_a and_o proper_a to_o one_o how_o can_v they_o so_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o shall_v follow_v the_o beast_n with_o such_o admiration_n as_o the_o apocalypse_n say_v thing_n hear_v do_v move_v less_o than_o those_o that_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v excel_v with_o such_o efficacy_n of_o miracle_n as_o he_o shall_v seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a therefore_o it_o be_v altogether_o absurd_a to_o interpret_v these_o proper_o we_o show_v that_o the_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v strike_v into_o man_n that_o obey_v not_o his_o will_n that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o wound_a head_n when_o the_o papal_a dignity_n which_o by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n seem_v to_o have_v perish_v begin_v again_o to_o wax_v strong_a and_o flourish_v that_o speech_n give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o command_v unto_o which_o the_o relived_a pope_n do_v aspire_v pretend_v that_o all_o that_o eminency_n which_o he_o desire_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o ancient_a pope_n possess_v of_o old_a whereupon_o his_o dignity_n be_v but_o only_o a_o image_n of_o the_o ancient_a these_o be_v the_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o these_o miracle_n unto_o which_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a apocalypse_n lead_v although_o if_o you_o will_v strict_o hold_v the_o letter_n we_o show_v example_n of_o fire_n descend_v from_o heaven_n at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n apoc._n 13.13_o francis_n xavier_n jesuite_n raise_v the_o dead_a by_o heap_n a_o few_o year_n since_o among_o the_o indian_n and_o we_o relate_v even_o now_o out_o of_o peucerus_n that_o a_o image_n in_o berne_n by_o mean_n of_o your_o man_n give_v answer_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v thereof_o neither_o need_v we_o seek_v any_o other_o until_o you_o have_v show_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a here_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o your_o bare_a affirmation_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o those_o three_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n mention_v of_o antichrist_n miracle_n be_v all_o find_v in_o your_o pope_n both_o multitude_n and_o fraud_n and_o special_a example_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v who_o the_o apocalypse_n describe_v and_o paul_n foretell_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o epist_n 2._o but_o although_o you_o can_v bring_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n whereby_o to_o purge_v the_o pope_n of_o this_o impiety_n by_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n yet_o that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v say_v something_o you_o will_v answer_v our_o man_n which_o let_v we_o see_v of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o maydenburgh_n say_v you_o do_v object_n that_o many_o lie_a miracle_n have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o papist_n such_o as_o by_o vision_n of_o soul_n tell_v tale_n of_o purgatory_n and_o beg_a mass_n to_o be_v sing_v for_o they_o and_o cure_v of_o disease_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o such_o as_o worship_v image_n or_o make_v vow_n unto_o saint_n and_o you_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o miracle_n which_o john_n write_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v but_o to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o let_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o give_v the_o image_n power_n to_o speak_v which_o you_o require_v to_o be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o papicts_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v show_v the_o pope_n be_v dead_a when_o rome_n be_v take_v by_o the_o barbarian_n who_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o he_o promote_v to_o his_o former_a glory_n he_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o let_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n after_o he_o have_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n for_o to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o his_o wrath_n terrify_v all_o man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o great_a god_n that_o he_o give_v the_o image_n power_n to_o speak_v when_o he_o come_v to_o such_o boldness_n as_o he_o free_o boast_v both_o in_o deed_n and_o word_n by_o i_o king_n reign_v all_o which_o miracle_n be_v also_o do_v by_o the_o papist_n which_o apply_v their_o labour_n for_o the_o pope_n whereby_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o delude_v the_o world_n with_o these_o persuasion_n though_o image_n also_o do_v speak_v among_o you_o xaverius_n raise_v the_o dead_a &_o for_o the_o pope_n sake_n flame_n have_v appear_v from_o heaven_n second_o you_o answer_v that_o those_o three_o kind_n of_o miracle_n namely_o vision_n of_o sowl_n crave_v mass_n to_o be_v sing_v for_o they_o health_n obtain_v by_o worship_v of_o jmage_n &_o for_o vow_n make_v to_o saint_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n before_o that_o time_n when_o the_o adversary_n say_v antichrist_n appear_v i_o answer_v that_o which_o you_o affirm_v be_v partly_o false_a partly_o of_o no_o moment_n to_o prove_v your_o miracle_n not_o to_o be_v lie_v false_a it_o be_v which_o you_o say_v that_o the_o sowl_v appear_v to_o s._n german_n bishop_n of_o capua_n about_o the_o year_n 500_o be_v before_o antichrist_n time_n for_o the_o apocalypse_n teach_v that_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v when_o the_o hethen_a emperor_n be_v take_v away_o which_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 300._o infirm_a altogether_o it_o be_v which_o you_o allege_v of_o the_o like_a miracle_n do_v before_o antichrist_n as_o eusebius_n relate_v lib._n 7._o hist_o cap._n 14._o of_o the_o brazen_a statue_n which_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n erect_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o theodoret_n lib._n 8._o ad_fw-la graecos_n for_o both_o before_o antichrist_n and_o after_o his_o come_n lie_a sign_n shall_v be_v do_v for_o now_o say_v paul_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v 2_o thess_n 2.7_o and_o the_o mystery_n wrought_v as_o well_o by_o miracle_n as_o by_o superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o heretik_a mark_n who_o make_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n to_o appear_v blood_n of_o who_o irenaeus_n speak_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o so_o the_o montanist_n also_o have_v their_o miracle_n as_o tertullian_n testify_v lib._n de_fw-fr anim._n cap._n nihil_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o these_o little_a one_o be_v in_o more_o and_o less_o for_o these_o forerunner_n do_v miracle_n by_o a_o short_a and_o straight_a kind_n of_o power_n but_o the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n namely_o to_o deceive_v in_o large_a border_n whereupon_o he_o shall_v exceed_v in_o greatness_n multitude_n and_o impudence_n of_o guile_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o hurt_v miserable_a therefore_o be_v your_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o miracle_n which_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o do_v plain_o show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n neither_o be_v it_o as_o i_o think_v without_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o you_o which_o make_v miracle_n to_o be_v one_o chief_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v at_o length_n know_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o will_v turn_v to_o your_o destruction_n who_o hope_v by_o they_o to_o have_v great_a safeguard_n chapt._n 16._o of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o war_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n and_o war_n of_o antichrist_n we_o have_v teach_v the_o certainty_n from_o the_o apocalypse_n chap._n 11.7_o and_o chap._n 13._o entire_a from_o whence_o the_o reader_n may_v fetch_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o
merchandise_n not_o so_o much_o by_o sea_n as_o by_o land_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n furthermore_o these_o be_v the_o peres_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 13._o in_o a_o high_a place_n and_o honour_n than_o they_o which_o sell_v merchandise_n last_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o soul_n also_o of_o man_n be_v among_o the_o ware_n of_o these_o man_n ver_fw-la 13._o which_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o certain_a common_a merchant_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v mind_v although_o these_o also_o shall_v suffer_v great_a loss_n but_o the_o stately_a lord_n cardinal_n archbishop_n popish_a bishop_n who_o exercise_n a_o merchandise_n of_o soul_n and_o flourish_v by_o this_o merchandise_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o noble_a man_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o that_o rome_n be_v compare_v to_o tyrus_n because_o she_o be_v no_o less_o noble_a a_o mart_n town_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o once_o tyrus_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o deligts_fw-fr of_o this_o life_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o pope_n alexander_n of_o who_o be_v this_o sing_v common_a alexander_n sell_v the_o key_n the_o altar_n you_o christ_n also_o first_o of_o all_o he_o have_v buy_v they_o then_o by_o right_n he_o may_v do_v so_o but_o baptista_n mantuan_n write_v more_o full_o not_o of_o alexandre_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n and_o daily_a custom_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n with_o we_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v the_o temple_n priest_n altar_n the_o holy_a thing_n the_o crown_n the_o fire_n jncens_n the_o pray_v heaven_n &_o god_n be_v to_o sell_v who_o can_v desire_v a_o better_o furnish_v market_n neither_o may_v thou_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o overmuch_a liberty_n of_o rail_a poet_n but_o a_o just_a complaint_n of_o more_o holy_a reformer_n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o sacred_a degree_n be_v give_v unto_o a_o occasion_n of_o dishonest_a lucre_n and_o that_o gain_n be_v count_v godliness_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n budaeus_fw-la in_o his_o pandect_n say_v the_o pope_n decree_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o government_n of_o manner_n but_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v do_v seem_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o occupy_v a_o bank_n for_o love_n ludovicus_n vives_z on_o august_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n book_n 18._o chap._n 22._o say_v though_o all_o thing_n almost_o be_v sell_v and_o buy_v at_o rome_n yet_o thou_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o also_o of_o a_o most_o inviolable_a authority_n but_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n to_o sail_v in_o this_o sea_n no_o shore_n of_o which_o thou_o can_v see_v howsoever_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v a_o prosperous_a wind_n for_o some_o few_o day_n such_o therefore_o be_v both_o the_o merchant_n &_o ware_n although_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o huge_a excess_n also_o of_o thing_n which_o perteine_a to_o the_o body_n by_o convey_v whereof_o thither_o many_o have_v wax_v very_o rich_a but_o here_o chief_o the_o merchandise_n of_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v understand_v than_o which_o no_o science_n have_v be_v more_o gainful_a now_o for_o many_o age_n augustine_n the_o monk_n perhaps_o at_o home_n of_o no_o estimation_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o britain_n into_o bondage_n under_o rome_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n venefride_n the_o english_a man_n call_v boniface_n his_o name_n be_v change_v by_o this_o way_n become_v bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o together_o also_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o coloine_n who_o can_v reckon_v up_o all_o who_o have_v make_v a_o way_n for_o themselves_o to_o very_o great_a dignity_n by_o this_o same_o mean_a alan_n a_o english_a man_n a_o traitor_n betray_v the_o faith_n his_o country_n &_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n deserve_v by_o this_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n to_o be_v among_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v gain_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n yea_o that_o this_o traffic_v may_v not_o be_v cold_a who_o gain_n and_o profit_n move_v not_o those_o the_o crafty_a whore_n inflame_v with_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v make_v the_o catholic_a king_n of_o france_n the_o moâ—t_a christian_a king_n the_o swisser_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n and_o furthermore_o endue_v with_o two_o great_a banner_n both_o the_o cap_n &_o sword_n some_o reward_n be_v want_v to_o no_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o more_o diligent_o that_o profitable_a merchandise_n threefold_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n because_o â—he_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o idolatry_n the_o corruptresse_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n and_o that_o may_v be_v suffer_v no_o long_o for_o her_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n and_o buy_v &_o sell_v of_o soul_n by_o which_o thing_n this_o right_a excellent_a captain_n be_v move_v shall_v undertake_v this_o expedition_n against_o she_o 4_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o other_o voice_n such_o be_v the_o first_o angel_n and_o the_o prince_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o this_o war_n the_o second_o as_o a_o under_o captain_n do_v his_o office_n in_o counsel_v and_o exhort_v but_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o only_o of_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o though_o this_o exhortation_n be_v without_o a_o author_n his_o name_n be_v conceal_v from_o who_o it_o come_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o analysis_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v nameless_a it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o odious_a argument_n which_o he_o handle_v whereupon_o peradventure_o he_o will_v conceal_v his_o name_n which_o be_v know_v will_v bring_v no_o profit_n but_o may_v procure_v some_o danger_n the_o adversary_n be_v of_o so_o spiteful_a mind_n his_o speech_n be_v continue_v even_o unto_o the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o verse_n so_o copious_a shall_v be_v the_o admonition_n of_o some_o faithful_a man_n which_o together_o with_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o warren_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o godly_a and_o true_o warn_v man_n of_o the_o present_a punishment_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o name_n conceal_v be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n as_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o see_v the_o like_a voice_n from_o heaven_n do_v show_v his_o author_n as_o the_o event_n declare_v chap._n 14.13_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o name_n be_v to_o be_v conceal_v ¶_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n the_o exhortation_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n pertain_v to_o they_o which_o live_v in_o babylon_n warn_v they_o that_o acknowledge_v at_o the_o length_n the_o filthiness_n of_o that_o city_n they_o forsake_v the_o same_o and_o depart_v to_o a_o other_o place_n that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o for_o her_o sake_n expose_v themselves_o to_o certain_a destruction_n wherefore_o some_o elect_a lie_n hide_v yet_o in_o the_o dregs_n of_o the_o romish_a impiety_n who_o god_n remember_v in_o the_o common_a destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v not_o suffer_v lot_n to_o perish_v together_o with_o the_o sodomite_v and_o he_o use_v the_o like_a exhortation_n long_o since_o to_o his_o people_n when_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v raze_v jer._n 51.45_o and_o this_o commandment_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v in_o vain_a to_o his_o people_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o obey_v his_o voice_n therefore_o even_o as_o the_o mise_n perceave_v before_o hand_n that_o the_o house_n will_v fall_v do_v run_v away_o out_o of_o their_o hole_n so_o they_o be_v waken_v out_o of_o sleep_n by_o the_o angel_n voice_n shall_v convey_v themselves_o by_o and_o by_o out_o of_o this_o detestable_a city_n ¶_o lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n for_o of_o what_o sinner_n the_o fellowship_n be_v not_o forsake_v their_o guiltiness_n be_v convey_v to_o man_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o punishment_n but_o which_o be_v far_o more_o grievous_a of_o her_o sin_n this_o fear_n will_v provoke_v and_o enforce_v they_o to_o run_v away_o who_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o the_o romish_a wickedness_n 5_o for_o her_o sin_n be_v heap_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o follow_v a_o other_o as_o chain_v together_o at_o length_n they_o have_v reach_v even_o unto_o heaven_n but_o if_o through_o the_o whole_a papistical_a kingdom_n rome_n be_v the_o holy_a city_n peter_n chair_n which_o can_v err_v this_o chain_a row_n have_v suffer_v a_o great_a interruption_n which_o as_o it_o much_o exceed_v the_o age_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n so_o much_o the_o more_o
death_n 15_o and_o who_o soever_o be_v not_o sound_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n the_o analysis_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o dragon_n follow_v who_o history_n see_v it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a warrfare_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o cross_n first_o he_o repeat_v brief_o the_o thing_n before_o speak_v second_o by_o a_o new_a prophecy_n he_o declare_v the_o last_o ruin_n of_o he_o the_o repetition_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o three_o time_n the_o first_o in_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o second_o how_o long_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o three_o when_o and_o how_o long_o he_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n brief_o which_o after_o be_v repeat_v more_o large_o by_o mention_v therewithal_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n through_o every_o of_o those_o period_n in_o the_o first_o wherein_o the_o dragon_n be_v take_v the_o saint_n be_v behead_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n in_o the_o second_o wherein_o the_o devil_n or_o dragon_n be_v bind_v there_o be_v a_o unlike_a condition_n of_o man_n for_o the_o saint_n reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o prisomment_n of_o the_o devil_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n slay_v in_o the_o former_a period_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n who_o strive_v with_o the_o beast_n neither_o do_v submit_v under_o his_o yoke_n by_o any_o mean_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o other_o live_v not_o again_o all_o that_o time_n but_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n of_o the_o beast_n lay_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o their_o error_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n the_o three_o period_n which_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v loose_v relate_v both_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o also_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o dragon_n rage_v again_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v the_o elect_v live_v not_o a_o few_o as_o in_o the_o second_o period_n but_o they_o rise_v again_o in_o a_o far_o great_a multitude_n the_o error_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v leave_v and_o themselves_o convert_v unto_o true_a godliness_n which_o resurrection_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o bless_v because_o of_o the_o priestly_a and_o kingly_a dignity_n &_o long_o continue_v of_o the_o reign_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o sixth_o verse_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o dragon_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n prisonment_n shall_v be_v revive_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n he_o shall_v muster_v soldier_n know_v by_o name_n gog_n and_o magog_n infinite_a in_o multitude_n in_o the_o eight_o ver_fw-la he_o shall_v spoil_v all_o far_o and_o near_o and_o shall_v besiege_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o so_o far_o proceed_v the_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a age_n that_o which_o do_v follow_v from_o thence_o be_v to_o come_v his_o attempt_n against_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o utter_a overthrow_n both_o of_o the_o army_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o also_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o thus_o far_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n afterward_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v handle_v whereby_o the_o church_n shall_v shine_v have_v escape_v all_o these_o calamity_n which_o felicity_n be_v declare_v two_o way_n both_o by_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o be_v gather_v in_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o gather_n have_v a_o preparation_n and_o execution_n the_o preparation_n be_v of_o the_o judge_n fit_v upon_o a_o great_a throne_n in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n the_o execution_n be_v partly_o summary_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v where_o the_o form_n of_o judgement_n be_v out_o of_o certain_a book_n according_a to_o the_o work_n verse_n twelve_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o standind_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n partly_o by_o name_n upon_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o verse_n scholion_n 1_o after_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o how_o great_a pain_n the_o interpreter_n have_v take_v in_o this_o chapter_n we_o may_v see_v it_o by_o their_o commentary_n especial_o the_o papist_n torment_v themselves_o very_o much_o to_o who_o this_o be_v a_o labyrinth_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v rid_v themselves_o no_o more_o then_o of_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n in_o which_o they_o wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o err_v neither_o can_v find_v any_o come_n out_o any_o where_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v where_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o for_o a_o guide_n the_o former_a exposition_n the_o rehearsal_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v here_o make_v will_v make_v i_o hope_v all_o thing_n easy_a &_o ready_a to_o we_o first_o then_o in_o repeat_v thing_n past_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o before_o here_o and_o there_o touch_v the_o dragon_n be_v now_o propose_v to_o be_v see_v all_o at_o once_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o apprehension_n which_o brief_o show_v by_o consequent_a that_o he_o be_v loose_v before_o &_o in_o that_o time_n make_v those_o stir_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a when_o he_o have_v the_o reins_n loose_a from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v easy_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o long_o as_o this_o disturber_n may_v confound_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o at_o length_n his_o fury_n be_v bridle_v &_o his_o power_n weaken_v by_o the_o angel_n a_o description_n of_o who_o be_v here_o make_v who_o this_o angel_n be_v we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o former_a thing_n to_o weet_v that_o it_o be_v constantine_n the_o great_a who_o be_v bear_v the_o manchilde_n of_o the_o church_n &_o make_v war_n for_o his_o mother_n sake_n against_o the_o tyrant_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n the_o dragon_n itself_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n bring_v unexpected_a aid_n in_o chap._n 12.6.7_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o whore_n and_o to_o assail_v she_o unwares_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o first_o verse_n he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n power_n to_o open_v the_o same_o and_o shut_v up_o the_o dragon_n but_o not_o to_o cast_v forth_o the_o hellish_a smoke_n in_o which_o respect_n only_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n chap._n 9.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o key_n the_o great_a chain_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a liberty_n lay_v by_o he_o by_o which_o he_o hold_v the_o dragon_n bind_v as_o with_o chain_n by_o a_o long_a succession_n of_o time_n that_o he_o can_v not_o move_v himself_o to_o make_v any_o trouble_n for_o now_o the_o way_n be_v stop_v up_o against_o those_o heathen_a to_o the_o chief_a sovereignty_n or_o if_o they_o attain_v to_o it_o by_o fraud_n as_o julian_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o bind_v &_o tie_v with_o this_o chain_n that_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_v their_o former_a cruelty_n 2_o who_o take_v the_o dragon_n overcome_v he_o by_o open_a war_n chap._n 6.15_o &_o 12.7_o for_o when_o those_o tyrant_n be_v overcome_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v take_v away_o neither_o can_v he_o entreprise_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o exercise_v before_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v note_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o very_a devil_n as_o also_o in_o chap._n 12.9_o the_o article_n be_v also_o add_v for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o wickedness_n because_o they_o may_v by_o right_o be_v esteem_v by_o his_o name_n of_o who_o poison_n maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n they_o have_v be_v the_o minister_n worthy_o do_v a_o man_n bear_v his_o name_n who_o manner_n and_o disposition_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o apprehension_n signifi_v that_o whole_a first_o period_n from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n and_o before_o even_o unto_o constantine_n the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a for_o say_v that_o now_o the_o dragon_n be_v take_v he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o before_o he_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o devise_v as_o much_o evil_a as_o he_o can_v as_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o
see_v see_v not_o be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n altogether_o blind_v 6_o o_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o do_v embrace_v from_o their_o heart_n the_o truth_n restore_v again_o to_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o john_n 13.8_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v unless_o thou_o suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o be_v not_o indeed_o partaker_n of_o i_o therefore_o no_o man_n have_v part_n in_o this_o resurrection_n which_o either_o embrace_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o dissemble_a hart_n or_o have_v obtain_v some_o certain_a knowledge_n thereof_o but_o only_o he_o in_o who_o hart_n it_o take_v root_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o and_o christ_n love_v his_o even_n to_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o suffer_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v lose_v john_n 17.12_o for_o who_o shall_v ravish_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10.28_o which_o most_o certain_a salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a seal_v up_o to_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o jesuit_n he_o find_v this_o blessedness_n which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v off_o no_o where_o but_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o err_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v this_o blessedness_n be_v of_o the_o life_n present_a necessary_o to_o be_v publish_v chief_o at_o the_o new_a appear_v again_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n shall_v both_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o lightning_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o also_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o the_o world_n as_o most_o wicked_a man_n who_o will_v not_o tremble_v to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o the_o romish_a vaunt_v herself_o to_o be_v unless_o the_o spirit_n have_v confirm_v those_o to_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a who_o shall_v receive_v with_o a_o sincere_a affection_n the_o truth_n raise_v against_o and_o therewithal_o have_v teach_v that_o that_o romish_a church_n call_v herself_o catholic_n by_o a_o true_a name_n be_v a_o most_o impudent_a horlot_n this_o resurrection_n be_v only_o of_o those_o who_o forsake_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n do_v become_v the_o true_a citizen_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o which_o still_o abide_v in_o the_o popish_a corruption_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n neither_o shall_v have_v any_o in_o the_o second_o unless_o they_o repent_v ¶_o he_o that_o have_v part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d melaq_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o portion_n distribute_v once_o by_o lot_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n and_o providence_n in_o every_o one_o convert_v without_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o chance_n and_o fortune_n ¶_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n the_o second_o death_n be_v destruction_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n before_o in_o chap._n 19.20_o but_o why_o do_v he_o only_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o second_o death_n because_o the_o partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n have_v not_o yet_o finish_v the_o first_o to_z wete_z the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o beast_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o the_o second_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o consolation_n in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n where_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o shall_v behold_v the_o very_a inheritance_n hope_v for_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o man_n war_a on_o earth_n which_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o victory_n but_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v the_o crown_n ¶_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n chap._n 1.6_o and_o 5.10_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o dative_a case_n priest_n to_o god_n but_o this_o explane_v the_o other_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v priest_n &_o king_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o dignity_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n also_o endue_v of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o they_o but_o here_o some_o great_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o their_o kind_n as_o a_o prince_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v note_v before_o after_o which_o sort_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v priest_n &_o king_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a priest_n ¶_o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n these_o thousand_o year_n do_v begin_v where_o the_o former_a end_v to_o weet_v in_o the_o year_n 130._o in_o which_o be_v promise_v a_o continue_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o that_o restore_n of_o it_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o these_o our_o nation_n of_o europe_n to_o which_o also_o this_o first_o resurrection_n belong_v but_o whither_o then_o again_o it_o shall_v cease_v security_n possess_v man_n until_o christ_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n as_o it_o be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v know_v we_o find_v nothing_o whereby_o to_o determine_v any_o certainty_n touch_v this_o matter_n only_o we_o have_v see_v three_o hundred_o year_n now_o to_o have_v pass_v since_o this_o first_o resurrection_n and_o that_o every_o day_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n the_o truth_n grow_v mor_n in_o use_n we_o must_v also_o yet_o tarry_v some_o short_a space_n before_o that_o our_o brethren_n the_o jew_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o after_o that_o they_o be_v come_v and_o christ_n shall_v have_v reign_v some_o age_n most_o glorious_o on_o earth_n by_o his_o servant_n in_o advance_v his_o church_n to_o most_o high_a honour_n abov_v all_o empire_n than_o also_o the_o nation_n shall_v embrace_v true_a godliness_n according_a to_o that_o say_n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n thereof_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o it_o &_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o it_o see_v chap._n 21.24.26_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v go_v out_o no_o more_o chap._n 3.12_o that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o firm_a &_o stable_a abide_n in_o the_o new_a glorious_a church_n which_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n from_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v remain_v for_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o among_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n he_o rule_v among_o any_o people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o true_a reign_v of_o any_o people_n when_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o only_a disposition_n now_o at_o length_n we_o perceive_v of_o what_o sort_n that_o millenarie_a reign_n be_v of_o which_o we_o be_v a_o part_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n concern_v which_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n papias_n irenaeus_n justin_n tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o augustine_n also_o in_o some_o part_n speak_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o so_o high_o without_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v this_o kingdom_n to_o be_v spiritual_a who_o unmeasurable_a pleasantness_n they_o express_v by_o corporal_a thing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o perhaps_o some_o lean_v too_o much_o in_o their_o opinion_n to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v it_o to_o this_o end_n to_o overfill_v themselves_o with_o they_o as_o man_n altogether_o lose_v in_o riot_n and_o give_v over_o to_o all_o dishonest_a pleasure_n it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v ever_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o under_o this_o reign_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v very_o great_a felicity_n also_o of_o this_o life_n they_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o abondance_n of_o such_o pleasure_n which_o we_o short_o expect_v when_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n and_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v until_o this_o victory_n be_v get_v the_o
else_o where_o full_o declare_v in_o this_o book_n we_o hope_v that_o we_o do_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o truth_n if_o that_o we_o shall_v join_v this_o place_n unto_o the_o meaning_n of_o other_o the_o like_a but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o call_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n be_v but_o begin_v not_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a as_o that_o of_o the_o last_o vial_n shall_v be_v when_o all_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v which_o distinction_n of_o call_v the_o former_a word_n do_v manifest_a when_o in_o that_o first_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 19.9_o whereby_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o first_o be_v not_o perfect_a where_o need_n be_v of_o such_o confirmation_n the_o office_n whereof_o be_v to_o seal_v up_o a_o thing_n not_o yet_o sufficient_o know_v and_o to_o come_v which_o all_o be_v call_v have_v be_v superfluous_a but_o daniel_n write_v most_o plain_o who_o have_v distinguish_v both_o the_o calling_n by_o their_o time_n he_o set_v the_o first_o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o day_n the_o second_o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o the_o distance_n between_o both_o be_v of_o forty_o five_o day_n that_o be_v of_o so_o many_o year_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n with_o god_n help_v we_o will_v show_v dan._n 12.11.12_o we_o shall_v see_v likeweise_n in_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o place_n before_o speak_v off_o that_o the_o dry_a bone_n be_v cover_v with_o flesh_n and_o skin_n do_v move_v themselves_o alike_o and_o approach_v one_o to_o a_o other_o moreover_o after_o some_o time_n during_o which_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o spirit_n at_o length_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o same_o do_v live_v a_o true_a life_n and_o do_v perform_v all_o those_o office_n of_o life_n peculiar_a unto_o body_n endue_v with_o soul_n that_o approach_v of_o the_o dry_a bone_n be_v that_o first_o call_v of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o come_n to_o of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o those_o bone_n perfect_a life_n be_v the_o latter_a call_n this_o resurrection_n to_o which_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v unto_o perfect_a salvation_n both_o which_o though_o ezechiel_n comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n yet_o he_o handle_v the_o more_o distinct_o afterward_o for_o first_o before_o that_o war_n with_o gog_n and_o magog_n he_o mention_v the_o resurrection_n as_o also_o john_n that_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n afterward_o when_o gog_n be_v destroy_v he_o describe_v a_o most_o glorious_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o 40._o chapter_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v this_o second_o and_o full_a resurrection_n therefore_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o say_v for_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 5._o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n into_o which_o notwithstanding_o shall_v fall_v at_o length_n this_o first_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o way_n it_o may_v be_v the_o first_o shall_v be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o shall_v be_v straight_o after_o the_o romish_a pope_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v destroy_v this_o resurrection_n be_v a_o power_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o smoke_n do_v hinder_v to_o all_o until_o all_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n be_v accomplish_v ch_n 15._o the_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o destro_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o turk_n as_o be_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o if_o i_o seem_v to_o any_o to_o weaken_v the_o general_a resurrection_n by_o take_v so_o notable_a a_o foundation_n from_o it_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o it_o take_v no_o damage_n from_o hence_o this_o place_n have_v yet_o leave_v a_o most_o strong_a ground_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o deceiv_o with_o a_o feign_a similitude_n but_o of_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a persuasion_n among_o christian_n otherweise_v certain_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o labour_n if_o he_o have_v bring_v any_o thing_n lack_v credit_n moreover_o he_o shall_v have_v drive_v to_o defperation_n in_o propound_v that_o which_o must_v not_o be_v do_v for_o they_o will_v have_v think_v that_o even_o so_o they_o have_v be_v past_o hope_n but_o use_v a_o type_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v most_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o time_n he_o both_o make_v the_o call_n undoubted_a and_o also_o declare_v the_o manner_n whereby_o at_o length_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o argument_n now_o we_o will_v prosecute_v the_o rest_n ¶_o then_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n the_o preparation_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n set_v his_o people_n at_o liberty_n take_v from_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n for_o the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o clear_a in_o the_o molify_n of_o man_n harden_v by_o so_o long_a a_o revolt_a and_o in_o bestow_v salvation_n upon_o they_o so_o past_a recovery_n then_o at_o length_n shall_v appear_v in_o raise_v out_o rotten_v body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n the_o throne_n therefore_o be_v white_a most_o pure_a most_o gracious_a most_o comfortable_a in_o the_o very_a form_n have_v a_o demonstration_n of_o mercy_n great_a to_o declare_v the_o most_o imperial_a majesty_n of_o god_n which_o now_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o this_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n he_o sit_v also_o upon_o a_o throne_n ready_a to_o judge_v because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o any_o delay_n of_o reward_v the_o stay_v whereof_o before_o bring_v man_n into_o that_o opinion_n as_o if_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o earth_n there_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n a_o great_a alteration_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v both_o the_o false_a church_n pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o also_o the_o true_a augment_v with_o so_o great_a fruitfulness_n that_o her_o former_a sorrowful_a face_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v flee_v away_o 12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a such_o than_o be_v the_o judgement_n now_o at_o describe_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v these_o small_a and_o great_a be_v jew_n who_o before_o hate_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v spend_v with_o such_o calamity_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o god_n every_o one_o to_o undergo_v the_o judgement_n either_o of_o life_n or_o death_n for_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o reprobate_a they_o which_o yet_o shall_v resist_v the_o truth_n obstinate_o shall_v be_v number_v among_o the_o last_o sheep_n no_o remedy_n shall_v be_v use_v afterward_o whereby_o their_o stubborn_a mind_n may_v be_v subdue_v but_o why_o say_v he_o small_a and_o great_a whit_n she_o in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n whereof_o all_o thing_n be_v here_o apply_v shall_v every_o one_o appear_v in_o that_o stature_n in_o which_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n some_o have_v affirm_v too_o rash_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o that_o tallness_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v which_o opinion_n both_o resist_v evident_o this_o place_n and_o also_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o restore_a body_n if_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v that_o just_a stature_n in_o which_o they_o die_v ¶_o and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v the_o form_n of_o judge_v by_o book_n open_v which_o be_v the_o conscience_n endue_v with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o god_n will_n &_o with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o all_o their_o action_n these_o shall_v now_o open_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n they_o in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o sincere_a mind_n give_v of_o god_n and_o in_o who_o lay_v hide_v hitherto_o the_o seed_n of_o election_n ¶_o then_o a_o other_o book_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o election_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v our_o manner_n for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o memory_n to_o record_n in_o book_n thing_n do_v and_o in_o judgment_n to_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o therefore_o election_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n neither_o do_v it_o depend_v on_o our_o pleasure_n but_o be_v found_v on_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n ¶_o and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v etc._n etc._n after_z or_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n as_o once_o in_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n captivity_n
the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o by_o which_o word_n say_v he_o our_o good_a desert_n be_v not_o compare_v with_o the_o future_a blessedness_n but_o the_o suffering_n that_o be_v the_o labour_n which_o we_o suffer_v for_o god_n sake_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v our_o sorrow_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a although_o the_o endure_n of_o grief_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o come_v from_o grace_n be_v worthy_a doubtless_o of_o eternal_a life_n consider_v the_o fraud_n of_o the_o jesuite_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v to_o this_o place_n fly_v to_o a_o other_o from_o whence_o some_o show_n of_o a_o answer_n may_v be_v take_v but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o now_o examine_v that_o of_o the_o roman_n why_o tell_v he_o we_o of_o sorrow_n and_o of_o liction_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a of_o which_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o place_n here_o tear_n death_n sorrow_n cry_v all_o labour_n be_v banish_v away_o before_o in_o ver_fw-la 4._o so_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o unmeet_a as_o to_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o comparison_n for_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o life_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a but_o also_o that_o the_o thirst_n hunger_n and_o most_o fervent_a desire_n of_o godliness_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v of_o great_a esteem_n in_o a_o man_n do_v not_o obtain_v life_n by_o their_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v that_o of_o the_o feign_a ambrose_n less_o frivolous_a and_o also_o of_o thomas_n and_o rupert_n who_o will_v have_v the_o word_n free_o therefore_o to_o be_v say_v because_o although_o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o righteous_a condign_o yet_o the_o merit_n themselves_o can_v not_o have_v be_v merit_n without_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v free_o for_o if_o they_o will_v rather_o have_v speak_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o from_o their_o own_o perverse_a brain_n they_o will_v never_o have_v say_v that_o any_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o who_o help_n they_o may_v do_v work_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n when_o here_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a work_n be_v alto_fw-mi gither_o free_o bestow_v and_o not_o condign_o 7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n for_o none_o shall_v attain_v to_o this_o happiness_n but_o he_o which_o shall_v behave_v himself_o valiant_o in_o that_o battle_n with_o the_o dragon_n of_o which_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n you_o therefore_o o_o jew_n show_v yourselves_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o terrible_a war_n if_o ever_o at_o any_o other_o time_n dan._n 12.1_o yet_o notwithstanding_o fear_v not_o neither_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n the_o victory_n be_v sure_a and_o after_o the_o victory_n eternal_a joy_n 8_o but_o to_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a the_o reward_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o first_o be_v call_v fearful_a fear_v they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n mat._n 10.28.33_o desire_v to_o save_v their_o life_n but_o in_o very_a truth_n lose_v it_o mat._n 16.25_o of_o which_o sort_n peradventure_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n when_o the_o turk_n the_o dragon_n shall_v threaten_v most_o cruel_a destruction_n to_o they_o that_o profess_v christ_n vnbeleever_n be_v they_o which_o shall_v refuse_v the_o truth_n open_o for_o every_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v convert_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v in_o their_o former_a stubburnesse_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o out_o of_o daniel_n abominable_a be_v man_n of_o desperate_a naughtiness_n and_o impudent_o wicked_a who_o all_o man_n every_o where_o detest_v aretas_n and_o montanus_n do_v read_v before_o abominable_a the_o word_n sinner_n as_o also_o the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n but_o these_o sinner_n be_v alone_o with_o abominable_a man_n notable_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a but_o why_o be_v their_o mention_n of_o idolater_n when_o all_o the_o jew_n general_o do_v hate_v idol_n it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o have_v turn_v away_o to_o the_o romish_a impiety_n although_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n joint_a also_o that_o rome_n before_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v destroy_v therefore_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n as_o also_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v reckon_v hitherto_o who_o cleave_v to_o their_o idol_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o holy_a city_n of_o which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v freedenizen_n whersoever_o they_o shall_v live_v liar_n also_o be_v exclude_v that_o be_v such_o as_o rejoice_v in_o lie_v as_o hypocrite_n dissembler_n and_o they_o who_o make_v some_o show_n of_o religion_n have_v no_o taste_n thereof_o n_o their_o hart_n observe_v how_o with_o those_o horrible_a sin_n he_o mix_v some_o lesser_a in_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v deceive_v himself_o by_o suppose_v that_o if_o he_o refrain_v himself_o from_o those_o great_a he_o may_v follow_v the_o small_a without_o danger_n of_o punishment_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v nothing_o so_o he_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o least_o without_o repentance_n must_v know_v that_o a_o place_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n hither_o shall_v be_v thrust_v all_o this_o company_n and_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n not_o because_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v descend_v present_o at_o that_o time_n into_o hell_n but_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v as_o if_o god_n shall_v pronounce_v it_o from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v straight_o way_n draw_v the_o condemn_v unto_o torment_n 9_o then_o come_v to_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n hitherto_o the_o general_a declaration_n the_o particular_a follow_v and_o first_o by_o who_o help_n this_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o which_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o chap._n 15._o and_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o last_o who_o be_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n fron_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v within_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v so_o exact_a a_o repeat_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v those_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n lest_o any_o in_o wander_v rash_o shall_v pass_v over_o the_o bound_n that_o be_v set_v ¶_o come_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n do_v not_o john_n see_v it_o before_o ver_fw-la 2._o but_o there_o through_o a_o window_n and_o somewhat_o confuse_o but_o now_o more_o distinct_o and_o clear_o the_o first_o show_n of_o the_o new_a descend_v jerusalem_n shall_v seem_v fair_a but_o after_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v abode_n on_o earth_n somewhile_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v far_o more_o noble_a for_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o former_a thing_n that_o these_o word_n do_v show_v the_o event_n as_o also_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n invit_v for_o to_o behold_v whence_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o some_o holy_a man_n by_o publish_a writing_n shall_v manifest_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a rhe_n most_o divine_a majesty_n &_o celestial_a glory_n of_o this_o church_n but_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n yet_o a_o far_o off_o and_o dark_o the_o day_n at_o length_n shall_v make_v this_o thing_n most_o clear_a 10_o and_o he_o take_v i_o up_o by_o the_o spirit_n into_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n he_o entreh_o into_o the_o description_n of_o the_o city_n more_o full_o than_o before_o yet_o notwithstansting_a short_a in_o these_o two_o verse_n therefore_o that_o john_n may_v thorough_o know_v the_o bride_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o a_o high_a and_o lofty_a mountain_n the_o first_o condemnation_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v see_v in_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n 17.3_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o a_o high_a mountain_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o mountain_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o last_o time_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o top_n of_o other_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n that_o all_o nation_n may_v flow_v unto_o it_o chap._n 2.2_o worthy_o be_v
let_v in_o the_o comer_n in_o without_o delay_n what_o other_o thing_n also_o mean_a the_o name_n write_v then_o to_o teach_v how_o every_o one_o shall_v go_v on_o direct_o and_o not_o loose_v any_o time_n about_o seek_v a_o entrance_n 13_o on_o the_o east_n part_v there_o be_v three_o gate_n the_o situation_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v most_o commodious_a not_o all_o for_o one_o quarter_n but_o equal_a for_o every_o one_o that_o a_o way_n may_v be_v open_v on_o every_o side_n &_o every_o one_o may_v go_v in_o direct_o without_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o crooked_a turn_n about_o ezechiel_n handle_v the_o same_o matter_n note_v every_o gate_n by_o name_n but_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o north_n on_o which_o side_n he_o set_v the_o gate_n of_o reuben_n juda_n and_o levi._n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o joseph_n benjamin_n &_o dan._n on_o the_o south_n of_o simeon_n jssachar_n zebulon_n on_o the_o west_n of_o gad_n asher_n naphthaly_n chap._n 48.30_o &_o c_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o east_n and_o north_n part_n shall_v first_o stir_v up_o themselves_o and_o make_v haste_n to_o go_v into_o this_o holy_a city_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o chap._n 16.12_o by_o euphrates_n dry_v that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v and_o as_o daniel_n teach_v speak_v of_o the_o journey_n undertake_v into_o this_o city_n but_o rumour_n say_v he_o shall_v trouble_v he_o from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o north._n that_o be_v when_o the_o eastern_a &_o northern_a jew_n be_v raise_v up_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v great_o trouble_v after_o he_o have_v receive_v news_n of_o that_o thing_n therefore_o because_o the_o first_o journey_n shall_v be_v undertake_v from_o these_o country_n the_o gate_n of_o they_o be_v put_v first_o and_o those_o without_o difference_n john_n attribute_v the_o first_o place_n to_o they_o in_o the_o east_n part_n ezechiel_n to_o they_o in_o the_o north_n because_o both_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o equal_o to_o this_o expedition_n the_o southern_a jew_n shall_v follow_v these_o our_o in_o the_o west_n shall_v be_v last_v 14_o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n thus_o far_o the_o gate_n the_o foundation_n be_v describe_v both_o by_o the_o number_n &_o also_o by_o the_o name_n in_o number_n they_o be_v twelve_o which_o be_v lay_v under_o the_o wall_n the_o wall_n i_o say_v not_o the_o city_n for_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o ministry_n not_o of_o salvation_n there_o be_v one_o only_a foundation_n hereof_o jesus_n christ-alone_a other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o ministry_n yet_o not_o the_o principal_a but_o instrumental_a of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o first_o stone_n for_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v of_o itself_o but_o of_o the_o master_n builder_n christ_n lay_v these_o first_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o wall_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v foundation_n so_o ezra_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o come_n up_o out_o of_o babylon_n because_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o that_o second_o company_n which_o come_v up_o togi_fw-la there_o with_o he_o ezra_n 7.9_o but_o how_o be_v there_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o one_o wal-wherof_a there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v but_o one_o to_o weet_v because_o any_o one_o stone_n be_v not_o lay_v through_o the_o whole_a length_n and_o breadth_n but_o there_o be_v twelve_o lay_v equal_o one_o by_o a_o other_o long_a way_n and_o broad_a the_o same_o order_n bein_z still_o renew_v until_o the_o building_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o full_a perfection_n no_o one_o apostle_n be_v here_o for_o a_o foundation_n but_o all_o in_o equal_a place_n and_o office_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o bottom_n that_o unhappy_a and_o wicked_a boast_n shall_v be_v far_a from_o hence_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o who_o never_o see_v this_o wall_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o safeguard_n from_o thence_o upon_o this_o the_o peter_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n this_o madness_n of_o build_v up_o the_o wall_n upon_o such_o one_o foundation_n only_o have_v great_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o at_o length_n will_v make_v she_o whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o wall_n ¶_o in_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n so_o as_o nevertheless_o that_o by_o these_o name_n be_v understand_v not_o only_o those_o twelve_o which_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n on_o earth_n but_o all_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n which_o shall_v execute_v the_o like_a office_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v so_o call_v before_o chap._n 18.20_o for_o there_o be_v a_o most_o straight_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o some_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o but_o especial_o to_o they_o who_o beside_o the_o common_a bond_n have_v also_o a_o other_o fellowship_n of_o office_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n this_o be_v not_o that_o eternal_a city_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o christ_n then_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o neither_o shall_v the_o saint_n have_v any_o ministry_n of_o teach_v there_o 1_o cor._n 15.8_o therefore_o this_o wall_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n be_v a_o stranger_n on_o earth_n not_o unto_o that_o reign_a in_o heaven_n 15_o moreover_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o i_o hitherto_o the_o form_n of_o the_o wall_n from_o the_o continue_a quantity_n there_o follow_v of_o the_o city_n the_o form_n whereof_o he_o deliver_v both_o the_o continue_a and_o the_o sever_a together_o and_o first_o universal_o as_o touch_v the_o minister_n and_o instrument_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v measure_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o same_o which_o speak_v with_o john_n the_o seven_o angel_n of_o those_o to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o vial_n ver_fw-la 9_o who_o labour_n bid_v we_o to_o seek_v this_o city_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o some_o excellent_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v note_v by_o this_o angel_n who_o as_o a_o second_o zorobabel_n ezra_n or_o nehemiah_n shall_v appoint_v from_o god_n this_o most_o excellent_a policy_n and_o shall_v describe_v most_o exact_o every_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o measure_n be_v a_o golden_a reed_n show_v that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n shall_v be_v far_o most_o precious_a the_o thing_n to_o be_v measure_v be_v the_o city_n gates_z wall_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a building_n no_o part_n shall_v be_v neglect_v but_o every_o one_o both_o most_o diligent_o assign_v and_o most_o wise_o build_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o beast_n begin_v to_o appear_v the_o temple_n only_o be_v measure_v the_o description_n of_o the_o city_n be_v forbid_v and_o also_o of_o the_o outward_a court_n but_o this_o angel_n will_v measure_v both_o the_o city_n and_o gate_n and_o wall_n and_o shall_v recall_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o god_n will_n 16_o and_o the_o city_n lie_v four_o squarre_n now_o he_o show_v the_o form_n of_o the_o city_n such_o as_o the_o continue_a kind_n of_o it_o give_v it_o be_v four_o squarre_n &_o so_o great_a in_o length_n as_o in_o breadth_n this_o city_n therefore_o shall_v be_v most_o stable_n so_o prepare_v against_o all_o alteration_n that_o her_o foundation_n be_v always_o stable_a there_o be_v a_o other_o consideration_n of_o this_o than_o be_v of_o our_o jerusalem_n which_o lie_v hide_v among_o we_o gentile_n for_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o year_n which_o have_v also_o a_o fouresquare_n figure_n but_o of_o unequal_a side_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o the_o seven_o chapter_n have_v in_o length_n twelve_o time_n a_o thousand_o but_o in_o breadth_n only_o twelve_o thousand_o of_o both_o which_o consist_v that_o whole_a number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o four_o and_o forty_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v for_o there_o be_v some_o multitude_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o that_o time_n in_o length_n of_o continuance_n but_o the_o church_n do_v flourish_v in_o no_o breadth_n and_o present_a abundance_n in_o any_o age_n by_o all_o that_o intervalle_n but_o in_o this_o city_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v otherweise_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v famous_a not_o less_o for_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a through_o every_o present_a age_n as_o for_o a_o most_o happy_a propagation_n of_o a_o long_a time_n ¶_o and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o a_o reed_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n such_o than_o be_v the_o form_n of_o
plain_o to_o christian_n all_o cover_n be_v remove_v as_o on_o who_o the_o noon_n sun_n of_o truth_n shine_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a and_o indeed_o he_o open_v most_o significant_o in_o one_o word_n that_o long_o &_o obscure_a description_n in_o ezechiel_n say_v that_o that_o temple_n so_o magnifical_o &_o glorious_o prepare_v be_v in_o truth_n none_o at_o all_o not_o as_o though_o the_o prophet_n have_v utter_v so_o many_o word_n vain_o but_o to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v in_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o that_o the_o kernel_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o let_v the_o jew_n hear_v neither_o let_v they_o expect_v a_o renew_a temple_n as_o hitherto_o they_o do_v amiss_o and_o obstinate_o but_o let_v they_o with_o mind_n and_o heart_n aspire_v in_o that_o right_a way_n which_o shall_v need_v no_o temple_n let_v they_o look_v for_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o the_o lamb_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o which_o glory_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v build_v of_o man_n shall_v be_v vile_a 23_o neither_o have_v this_o city_n any_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o moon_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o the_o very_a sun_n shall_v blush_v when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v be_v glorious_a before_o his_o ancient_n isaiah_n 24.23_o and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o her_o former_a darkness_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n seven_o fold_n as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n isay_n 30.23_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o that_o end_n as_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o all_o shall_v so_o understand_v god_n will_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o learn_v wisdom_n from_o book_n full_o say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v this_o land_n be_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n isay_n 11.9_o neither_o shall_v they_o any_o more_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o friend_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o even_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o do_v forgive_v their_o inquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o jer._n 31.34_o from_o hence_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o that_o church_n be_v most_o glorious_a in_o which_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v with_o most_o open_a face_n cover_v with_o no_o cloud_n of_o ceremony_n therefore_o let_v they_o see_v in_o how_o great_a error_n they_o be_v who_o bring_v in_o a_o pompous_a show_n of_o ceremony_n to_o procure_v authority_n to_o religion_n with_o the_o people_n furthermore_o let_v we_o note_v to_o what_o time_n john_n appli_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v which_o we_o interpret_v common_o to_o be_v past_a and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n who_o happiness_n need_v the_o word_n of_o no_o man_n but_o here_o in_o earth_n in_o that_o restore_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v ¶_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o therefore_o this_o light_n the_o most_o bright_a of_o all_o godly_a time_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v perfect_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n but_o a_o candle_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o lest_o peradventure_o we_o shall_v rest_v in_o our_o journey_n as_o if_o we_o have_v come_v to_o the_o last_o end_n 24_o and_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o second_o outward_a argument_n be_v glory_n from_o the_o gentile_n before_o time_n the_o jew_n have_v always_o find_v the_o gentile_n most_o hateful_a who_o leave_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a to_o do_v they_o hurt_v now_o contrariweise_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o they_o will_v do_v they_o any_o harm_n yea_o rather_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o expect_v all_o good_a at_o their_o hand_n who_o shall_v apply_v all_o their_o force_n to_o the_o advance_n of_o they_o but_o these_o gentile_n be_v not_o all_o general_o but_o be_v limit_v with_o a_o certain_a kind_n which_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o word_n be_v insert_v for_o a_o exposition_n the_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isaiah_n 60.3_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v to_o thy_o light_n which_o john_n draw_v to_o the_o elect_a by_o put_v in_o of_o one_o word_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o one_o general_o and_o see_v how_o john_n translate_v that_o sentence_n they_o shall_v walk_v to_o thy_o light_n thus_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o the_o sentence_n be_v well_o express_v for_o to_o walk_v at_o the_o light_n be_v not_o to_o come_v only_o to_o the_o light_n which_o one_o may_v do_v &_o depart_v again_o by_o &_o by_o be_v at_o once_o both_o see_v &_o despise_v but_o to_o walk_v after_o or_o according_a to_o the_o light_n as_o to_o walk_v at_o the_o foot_n be_v alone_o with_o to_o follow_v &_o serve_v one_o 1_o sam._n 25.42_o neither-hath_a this_o place_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v walk_v at_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n when_o prophecying_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 13.8_o and_o 15.28_o but_o it_o may_v be_v doubtful_a how_o it_o can_v have_v place_n on_o earth_n for_o shall_v this_o difference_n remain_v of_o some_o people_n which_o be_v save_v and_o of_o other_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o this_o most_o happy_a government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v indeed_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_a which_o yet_o still_o shall_v contemn_v the_o truth_n obstinate_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v case_z a_o share_n upon_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n luke_n 21_o 35._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v take_v they_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thess_n 5.4_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o hail_n of_o a_o talon_n weight_n of_o the_o last_o vial_n shall_v drive_v man_n to_o blasphemy_n chap._n 16.21_o nevertheless_o those_o despiser_n shall_v be_v of_o so_o feeble_a strength_n that_o will_v they_o will_v the_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o yield_v their_o neck_n the_o complut_n edition_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n do_v omit_v these_o word_n which_o be_v save_v and_o so_o do_v aretas_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a neither_o do_v they_o read_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o light_n ¶_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n unto_o it_o then_o the_o king_n borderer_n on_o the_o ocean_n and_o of_o the_o yle_n shall_v bring_v a_o present_a the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n shall_v bring_v a_o gift_n final_o all_o king_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o psal_n 72.10.11_o and_o isay_n the_o labour_n of_o egypt_n and_o merchandise_n of_o aethiopia_n and_o of_o the_o sabean_a prince_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v thou_o and_o shall_v follow_v thou_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o chain_n and_o shall_v fall_v down_o before_o thou_o and_o shall_v make_v supplication_n unto_o thou_o say_v only_o the_o strong_a god_n be_v in_o thou_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o no_o where_o else_o be_v god_n chap._n 45.14_o again_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurce_a father_n and_o their_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n they_o shall_v worship_v thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n chap._n 49.23_o for_o than_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o christ_n a_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o who_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o pass_v not_o away_o &_o his_o kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v dan._n 7.14_o it_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n to_o add_v here_o in_o what_o word_n the_o sybille_n have_v describe_v this_o same_o thing_n that_o at_o least_o we_o may_v help_v tthe_n jesuite_n if_o he_o will_v who_o in_o expound_v the_o same_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o way_n thus_o therefore_o she_o prophesy_v in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o sibyl_n and_o then_o the_o world_n by_o woman_n hand_n shall_v rule_v be_v and_o obey_v but_o when_o the_o widow_n over_o all_o the_o world_n
they_o which_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n 10_o after_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o seal_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 11_o he_o that_o hurt_v let_v he_o hurt_v still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v just_a let_v he_o be_v iustify_v still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o 12_o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o render_v to_o every_o one_o as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v 13_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v by_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n 15_o but_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n and_o enchanter_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v lie_n 16_o i_o jesus_n send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o that_o generation_n of_o david_n that_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n 17_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o thirst_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o will_v receive_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 18_o for_o i_o testify_v there_o withal_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 20_o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v you_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n 21_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o al._n amen_o the_o analysis_n thus_o far_o the_o two_o first_o outward_a argument_n whereby_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o city_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o two_o last_o follow_v the_o abundance_n of_o thing_n necessary_a &_o continuance_n the_o first_o handle_v two_o thing_n which_o comprehend_v all_o other_o plenty_n the_o most_o pure_a water_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 2._o who_o fruit_n be_v describe_v and_o how_o many_o fold_n it_o be_v partly_o in_o the_o kind_n for_o thete_n be_v twelve_o fruit_n partly_o in_o the_o time_n bear_v every_o month_n and_o how_o profitable_a which_o appear_v from_o thence_o that_o also_o the_o leaf_n be_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o abundance_n the_o continuance_n be_v declare_v by_o remove_v of_o the_o corrupt_a cause_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o by_o set_v down_o of_o the_o preserve_a cause_n ver_fw-la 3.4_o 5._o and_o hitherto_o have_v be_v a_o prophetical_a narration_n both_o of_o special_a thing_n and_o also_o of_o common_a thing_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o revelation_n and_o of_o the_o epistle_n partly_o consist_v in_o a_o confirmation_n partly_o in_o a_o salutation_n the_o confirmation_n first_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o recount_v and_o collect_v of_o thing_n before_o speak_v that_o be_v put_v as_o in_o a_o pattern_n under_o one_o view_n they_o may_v have_v great_a force_n for_o credit_n and_o this_o recount_v be_v continue_v even_o to_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n relate_v the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o kepper_v for_o 7._o the_o minister_n ver_fw-la 8.9_o a_o publish_v command_v whereby_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o free_a examination_n ver_fw-la 10._o with_o a_o answer_n of_o a_o secret_a objection_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o upright_a nature_n of_o the_o revealer_n ver_fw-la 12._o eternal_a ver_fw-la 13._o the_o thing_n reveal_v for_o 14.15_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o last_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o bride_n ver_fw-la 17._o every_o one_o of_o which_o apart_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n but_o all_o together_o be_v very_o much_o great_a next_o john_n of_o his_o own_o part_n add_v some_o new_a thing_n when_o he_o utter_v certain_a destruction_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v corrupt_v this_o prophecy_n never_o so_o little_a for_o 18.19_o then_o testify_v his_o most_o earnest_a desire_n of_o a_o speedy_a finish_n for_o 20._o the_o salutation_n last_o conclude_v the_o whole_a epistle_n with_o a_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 21._o scholion_n 1_o afterward_o he_o show_v i_o that_o wholesome_a fruit_n do_v more_o declare_v the_o excellent_a glory_n of_o this_o city_n which_o not_o only_o the_o citizen_n but_o also_o foreigner_n do_v receive_v whereunto_o also_o apperteine_a this_o river_n and_o tree_n of_o the_o which_o both_o they_o drink_v and_o also_o be_v feed_v unto_o life_n both_o which_o the_o angel_n show_v to_o john_n for_o he_o say_v he_o show_v i_o but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o show_v that_o seven_o angel_n which_o manifest_v the_o city_n to_o he_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 9.10_o and_o therefore_o neither_o as_o yet_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o last_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v angel_n or_o any_o other_o master_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o water_n it_o be_v not_o some_o little_a fountain_n but_o a_o river_n neither_o corrupt_a and_o trouble_v as_o nilus_n but_o flow_v with_o most_o pure_a water_n as_o kidron_n &_o gallirrhoe_n make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n psal_n 46.5_o furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o continuance_n for_o it_o run_v always_o with_o new_a water_n as_o be_v the_o water_n of_o a_o fountain_n or_o spring_n which_o also_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v live_v but_o because_o it_o bring_v life_n to_o the_o drinker_n john_n 4.14_o the_o river_n be_v shine_v as_o crystal_n far_o exceed_v the_o clearness_n of_o the_o fountain_n last_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n which_o it_o have_v for_o chief_a fountain_n and_o to_o which_o again_o as_o a_o companion_n it_o do_v lead_v or_o rather_o be_v a_o forerunner_n go_v before_o as_o a_o streeme_n to_o the_o sea_n in_o ezechiel_n the_o same_o flood_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n &_o altar_n chap._n 47.1_o but_o in_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n there_o be_v no_o temple_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o chap._n 21.22_o &_o therefore_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v set_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o whether_o it_o run_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n but_o the_o prophet_n plentiful_o teach_v it_o namely_o towards_o the_o east_n from_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n first_o towards_o galily_n and_o into_o the_o plain_a then_o the_o water_n come_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o empty_v themselves_o into_o the_o same_o sea_n the_o water_n thereof_o be_v heal_v ezech._n 47.1.8_o so_o in_o joel_n there_o shall_v issue_v forth_o a_o fountain_n from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v water_v the_o valley_n of_o shittim_n chap._n 3.18_o that_o be_v the_o plain_a of_o moab_n where_o the_o israelite_n commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o moabitish_a woman_n numb_a 25.1_o zacharie_n also_o there_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o in_o that_o day_n water_n of_o life_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n part_n of_o they_o to_o the_o east_n sea_n and_o part_n of_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a sea_n which_o shall_v be_v both_a in_o summer_n and_o winter_n chap._n 14.8_o this_o river_n be_v the_o most_o fruitful_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v flow_v forth_o towards_o the_o east_n because_o the_o people_n water_v with_o the_o moisture_n hereof_o shall_v grow_v and_o at_o last_o true_a life_n shall_v bud_v forth_o for_o every_o live_a creature_n that_o creep_v whersoever_o these_o river_n come_v shall_v live_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n for_o by_o the_o come_n of_o these_o water_n thither_o they_o be_v cure_v and_o live_v whersoever_o this_o river_n come_v ezech._n 47.9_o for_o this_o prophet_n and_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o time_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o so_o many_o place_n we_o have_v
that_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n after_o the_o woman_n so_o great_a abondance_n of_o water_n into_o europe_n and_o africa_n it_o be_v also_o apparent_a enough_o that_o the_o woman_n flee_v from_o the_o east_n into_o these_o country_n and_o certain_o during_o those_o trouble_n concern_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o more_o quiet_a but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v any_o happy_a condition_n the_o spirit_n call_v our_o europe_n express_o a_o desert_n place_n and_o wilderness_n for_o the_o woman_n go_v into_o the_o west_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o superstition_n do_v so_o grow_v in_o use_n in_o those_o time_n that_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a right_o establish_v be_v no_o more_o ordinary_a in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o there_o be_v frequent_a habitation_n of_o man_n in_o a_o wilderness_n here_o and_o there_o some_o more_o apparent_a mark_n be_v leave_v but_o very_o rare_a as_o be_v the_o meeting_n of_o man_n in_o a_o desert_n 16_o but_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n not_o â—his_n earth_n which_o we_o tread_v on_o but_o a_o counterfeit_a and_o earthly_a religion_n and_o the_o lover_n thereof_o as_o always_o before_o this_o such_o as_o it_o be_v then_o every_o where_n in_o the_o world_n call_v the_o church_n while_o the_o true_a be_v not_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o be_v hide_v in_o privy_a place_n bring_v much_o help_n to_o the_o woman_n for_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o which_o at_o home_o practise_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o gentile_n breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o same_o after_o that_o they_o have_v come_v into_o these_o more_o learned_a country_n yield_v to_o that_o religion_n which_o thy_o saw_n to_o be_v there_o receive_v of_o the_o great_a number_n the_o vandal_n &_o goth_n abide_v first_o about_o thracia_n where_o the_o arrian_n plague_n have_v distain_v all_o thing_n be_v convert_v in_o name_n unto_o christ_n but_o in_o very_a truth_n to_o that_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_a one_o who_o arius_n have_v fashion_v the_o other_o rout_n of_o barbarian_n in_o germany_n italy_n france_n &_o spain_n follow_v the_o roman_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o do_v much_o tame_a and_o soften_v their_o cruel_a mind_n for_o while_o they_o give_v their_o name_n even_o to_o this_o religion_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v enroll_v citizen_n of_o the_o same_o they_o be_v not_o so_o spite_v full_a against_o the_o christian_a nation_n that_o they_o will_v purpose_v to_o root_v it_o out_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o they_o cease_v their_o anger_n for_o a_o new_a profession_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o quiet_a in_o those_o country_n which_o they_o have_v possess_v this_o flood_n at_o length_n be_v swallow_a up_o and_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o serpent_n notable_o delude_v this_o good_a the_o earthly_a church_n bring_v once_o to_o the_o heavenly_a be_v afterward_o about_o to_o heap_v upon_o the_o same_o infinite_a evil_n 17_o then_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o the_o persecution_n which_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v to_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o desist_v but_o attempt_v a_o other_o way_n to_o hurt_v he_o purpose_v to_o assail_v the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n with_o war_n but_o why_o move_v he_o war_n against_o they_o and_o persecution_n against_o the_o woman_n because_o persecution_n be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v when_o the_o one_o party_n suffer_v wrong_a and_o repell_v it_o not_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o woman_n condition_n as_o from_o her_o first_o beginning_n so_o after_o constantine_n for_o some_o space_n for_o who_o safety_n no_o man_n do_v fight_v nor_o maintain_v her_o purity_n against_o superstition_n spring_v up_o but_o war_n be_v when_o violence_n be_v repel_v by_o violence_n which_o at_o length_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v undertake_v that_o it_o may_v defend_v the_o self_n against_o manifest_a tyranny_n but_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o church_n what_o be_v this_o her_o seed_n even_o now_o we_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o public_o do_v worship_n god_n himself_o by_o his_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n discipline_n as_o he_o alone_o have_v appoint_v therefore_o her_o seed_n be_v the_o faithful_a be_v of_o a_o right_a judgement_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o daungerousnesse_n of_o the_o time_n can_v meet_v together_o open_o to_o worship_n god_n but_o apart_o do_v bend_v themselves_o to_o those_o study_n by_o which_o every_o one_o private_o may_v cherish_v godliness_n against_o they_o the_o dragon_n prepare_v war_n when_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v congregation_n in_o open_a place_n which_o do_v profess_v pure_a and_o sincere_a godliness_n as_o long_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v absent_a in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o after_o that_o overflow_a of_o the_o northern_a barbarous_a people_n &_o that_o the_o flood_n be_v swallow_a up_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o devil_n raise_v up_o about_o the_o year_n 630_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o saracen_n which_o shall_v make_v a_o most_o grievous_a war_n upon_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o confuse_a multitude_n malice_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o grant_v they_o any_o breathe_a time_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v perceive_v that_o this_o former_a entreprise_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n he_o turn_v himself_o to_o a_o other_o purpose_n covet_v rather_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v always_o miserable_a through_o continual_a labour_n then_o that_o the_o few_o elect_v that_o be_v remain_v shall_v be_v without_o misery_n even_o for_o a_o small_a time_n therefore_o first_o he_o move_v the_o saracen_n to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o roman_n second_o he_o ordain_v mahumet_n their_o captain_n then_o he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o destroy_v all_o who_o can_v declare_v the_o iliad_n of_o misery_n which_o flow_v from_o thence_o from_o that_o time_n there_o be_v continual_a war_n for_o a_o whole_a seven_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o turk_n a_o viperous_a breed_n a_o generation_n worse_o than_o their_o parent_n destroy_v utter_o the_o saracen_n their_o mother_n this_o war_n be_v far_o and_o large_a such_o a_o there_o be_v never_o the_o like_a in_o any_o other_o time_n it_o extend_v from_o persia_n even_o to_o the_o furthermost_a isle_n of_o gades_n and_o almost_o from_o lybia_n into_o france_n and_o how_o grievous_a be_v it_o that_o in_o few_o year_n be_v subdue_v arabia_n syria_n mesopotamia_n persia_n egypt_n the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n africa_n and_o spain_n sure_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v very_o great_o afflict_v she_o by_o for_o the_o devil_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o so_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v that_o lurk_a seed_n in_o the_o common_a calamity_n this_o war_n be_v show_v before_o partly_o by_o the_o locust_n as_o we_o have_v expound_v in_o ch_z 9_o partly_o by_o the_o euphratean_a angel_n that_o be_v the_o turk_n who_o in_o these_o day_n accomplish_v that_o which_o the_o saracen_n have_v begin_v neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o so_o cruel_a a_o name_n be_v now_o give_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o long_o ago_o be_v a_o army_n of_o small_a vermin_n other_o be_v the_o outward_a face_n of_o a_o thing_n already_o accomplish_v such_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n and_o other_o of_o a_o thing_n in_o hand_n yet_o to_o be_v finish_v of_o which_o sort_n it_o be_v there_o now_o therefore_o we_o may_v see_v from_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o east_n the_o overflow_a of_o the_o barbarous_a people_n in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o war_n of_o the_o saracen_n common_a to_o both_o by_o which_o misery_n the_o dragon_n trouble_v the_o world_n after_o that_o he_o have_v lose_v heaven_n and_o how_o just_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n and_o this_o whole_a chapter_n may_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o commentary_n show_v how_o that_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n be_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chapter_n second_o and_o second_o verse_n such_o than_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o dragon_n so_o far_o as_o he_o assail_v with_o open_a force_n for_o this_o office_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o other_o of_o fraud_n and_o craftiness_n he_o give_v to_o his_o vicar_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o which_o enemy_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o chapter_n next_o follow_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n
chapter_n against_o your_o three_o demonstration_n but_o because_o it_o skill_v nothing_o for_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n what_o the_o name_n of_o these_o prophet_n be_v we_o let_v that_o pass_v for_o the_o present_a and_o do_v say_v that_o that_o which_o you_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v false_a for_o the_o spirit_n design_v not_o jerusalem_n by_o name_n but_o only_o by_o this_o circumlocution_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v which_o agree_v as_o well_o unto_o rome_n see_v christ_n be_v crucify_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o pilate_n the_o roman_a deputy_n by_o which_o fact_n he_o make_v his_o city_n guilty_a of_o this_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v by_o this_o city_n authority_n as_o we_o have_v show_v on_o chap._n 11.8_o this_o argument_n therefore_o be_v worthless_a and_o weak_a assume_v that_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v yea_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v plain_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o either_o chytraeus_n shall_v purposely_o pass_v by_o these_o word_n as_o you_o feyn_v where_o the_o lord_n also_o be_v crucify_v or_o why_o you_o shall_v so_o trouble_v yourself_o to_o prove_v against_o jerom_n that_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v call_v sodom_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o call_v otherwhere_o although_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n your_o rome_n only_o be_v sodom_n &_o you_o shall_v rather_o have_v strain_v your_o sinew_n to_o acquitt_v yourselves_o of_o this_o than_o have_v spend_v your_o strength_n in_o a_o matter_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o fight_n the_o second_o place_n be_v apoc._n 17._o where_o john_n say_v that_o the_o ten_o king_n which_o shall_v divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o who_o reign_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v shall_v hate_v the_o purple_a whore_n that_o be_v rome_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o burn_v her_o cke_z with_o fire_n how_o then_o say_v you_o shall_v it_o be_v antichrist_n seat_n if_o at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n it_o must_v be_v overthrow_v and_o burn_v i_o answer_v the_o apocalypse_n easy_o take_v from_o you_o this_o scruple_n you_o ask_v how_o antichrist_n seat_n can_v be_v burn_v he_o be_v alive_a and_o see_v it_o the_o apocalypse_n tell_v that_o the_o five_o vial_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o beast_n throne_n and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v make_v dark_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o so_o row_n chap._n 16.10.11_o which_o vial_n very_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o this_o burn_a whereby_o the_o ten_o king_n shall_v consume_v the_o whore_n to_o ash_n for_o you_o see_v that_o this_o city_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n be_v queen_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o have_v be_v lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n now_o many_o age_n since_o and_o if_o you_o doubt_v how_o the_o ten_o king_n shall_v be_v inflame_v with_o such_o hatred_n who_o so_o dear_o love_v the_o whore_n before_o hear_v how_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o for_o a_o time_n they_o will_v yield_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o beast_n but_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n to_o destroy_v she_o who_o they_o most_o honour_v before_o ver_fw-la 16.17_o this_o hatred_n therefore_o will_v afford_v your_o room_n no_o comfort_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o you_o heap_v up_o to_o exaggerate_v this_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o for_o that_o antichrist_n the_o jew_n we_o have_v chase_v away_o in_o the_o former_a disputation_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v mention_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o asia_n be_v some_o small_a piece_n of_o truth_n shine_v clear_o in_o the_o fabulous_a heap_n of_o confuse_v earth_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o empire_n shall_v return_v thither_o again_o but_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o constitute_v but_o christ_n himself_o shall_v build_v take_v pity_n on_o his_o people_n and_o declare_v himself_o in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v king_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o three_o place_n be_v in_o those_o word_n so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o thess_n 2.4_o where_o you_o bring_v four_o exposition_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o first_o be_v they_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n understand_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o second_o be_v augustine_n who_o interprete_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o with_o his_o whole_a people_n which_o will_v have_v himself_o and_o he_o to_o be_v think_v the_o true_a spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n the_o three_o be_v chrysostoms_n that_o take_v the_o temple_n for_o christian_a church_n the_o four_o be_v they_o that_o understand_v it_o of_o salomon_n temple_n of_o these_o four_o exposition_n you_o choose_v this_o last_o worst_a and_o further_a from_o the_o truth_n even_o as_o woman_n when_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o green_a sickness_n do_v long_o for_o coal_n &_o leather_n more_o than_o for_o wholesome_a meat_n the_o temple_n in_o this_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o people_n who_o the_o apostasy_n be_v for_o which_o antichrist_n be_v send_v and_o this_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o gentile_n only_o which_o come_v in_o deed_n unto_o christ_n but_o serve_v he_o not_o with_o such_o affection_n as_o be_v meet_v and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n agree_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o never_o will_v be_v write_v citizen_n of_o this_o kingdom_n moreover_o neither_o do_v antichrist_n come_v while_o the_o old_a temple_n stand_v neither_o shall_v he_o sit_v therein_o afterward_o see_v it_o be_v overthrow_v long_o since_o never_o to_o be_v re-edify_v more_o as_o the_o angel_n teach_v and_o the_o desolation_n shall_v continue_v even_o to_o the_o consummation_n and_o end_n dan._n 9.27_o beside_o how_o can_v the_o apostle_n call_v that_o god_n temple_n which_o god_n will_v detest_v and_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v found_v by_o any_o authority_n of_o he_o but_o by_o antichrist_n commandment_n alone_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o vaunt_v himself_o for_o the_o only_a god_n these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o salomon_n temple_n yet_o you_o say_v this_o opinion_n be_v the_o more_o common_a probable_a and_o learned_a but_o by_o what_o reason_n i_o pray_v you_o because_o say_v you_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v never_o mean_v the_o christian_a church_n but_o always_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o short_a sentence_n contain_v two_o notable_a falsehood_n the_o first_o be_v that_o you_o say_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v never_o mean_v in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n the_o christian_a church_n for_o paul_n in_o ephes_n 2.21.22_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o apocalypse_n mean_v by_o that_o so_o often_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o holy_a christian_a assembly_n arise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n chap._n 11.1_o then_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n open_v chap._n 11.9_o and_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n neither_o can_v any_o enter_v into_o temple_n chap._n 15.6.8_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v before_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v lest_o perhaps_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o first_o falsehood_n the_o second_o be_v where_o you_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n evermore_o signify_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o what_o be_v there_o so_o many_o jerusalem_n temple_n as_o there_o be_v faithful_a person_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n paul_n speak_v in_o word_n common_a to_o every_o christian_a know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3.16.17_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o thing_n i_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o you_o certes_o be_v a_o more_o speedy_a builder_n than_o solomon_n which_o can_v build_v so_o many_o temple_n in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n but_o what_o can_v not_o you_o do_v which_o make_v a_o christ_n every_o day_n of_o bread_n but_o this_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o speak_v therefore_o you_o bring_v some_o great_a thing_n namely_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n latin_n and_o greek_a for_o many_o age_n never_o call_v the_o church_n of_o christian_n temple_n but_o oratory_n